The CBB
http://www.the-cbb.co.uk/

Margaret Bettany: Headmistress Part 2 Update 12/10 x2
http://www.the-cbb.co.uk/viewtopic.php?f=14&t=8258
Author:  Fiona Mc [ Sun Aug 15, 2010 4:05 am ]
Post subject:  Margaret Bettany: Headmistress Part 2 Update 12/10 x2
Sorry, that it's taken so long to start this again. Life got busy unexpectedly, with SLOC needing to go to hospital and I had a couple of assignments for work to do. SLOC's okay and most of the assignments are done, so can focus on this again. I have a bit more written now so can start posting again. I've shortened the title otherwise I won't be able to date when I've updated. Hope no one minds.

The first year of the War was difficult; so many of their friends in Tyrol had gone missing. Herr Marani was the first. Madge was heartsick with worry, but it was Maria’s eyes which haunted her; mischievous, merry Maria, who rarely laughed or cried any more, but walked gravely around the school. Many girls expressed surprise at an Austrian Head Girl, but Madge made it clear; the school hated Nazism, not Germans or Austrians and especially not those who stood up to Nazism. Cornelia, had been a tower of strength, universally popular, she stood staunchly behind Maria during, those anxious days.

Despite the school’s policy, there were a small number of girls who did make it clear they did not like anyone who was German or who was from one of the allied countries such as Austria or Italy. Madge still felt sick at what some of the maids had to put up with and was deeply thankful Biddy O’Ryan and Mary Shaw had seen what was going on in their form. One of the new girls had been making nasty comments about the Austrian maids: Luise, Karen and Anna, not to them but around them. None of the maids felt they could say anything. Biddy overhearing what had been said in their presence, was furious. One of the girls Emily Symonds had simply laughed at Biddy saying of course she would side with the maids as her brother was Italian and therefore one of the enemy. Biddy choked with rage, nearly flew at her, but Mary Shaw had gripped her arm and pulled her away.
“Why are you pulling me away?” demanded Biddy when she could speak.
“We need to report this,” said Mary Shaw seriously, “and it would do you no good, if you attack the little beast.”
Biddy nodded curtly. “Who?” she asked briefly. “You’ve heard what Emily has said about me being a ward of Madame and how she favours me because of it.”
“That’s complete rot,” retorted Mary, “and you know it. I’ve never know Madame to be unfair, even when her sister was at the school and if she was going to favour anyone, it would have been her at least. If you are worried about that, why don’t we see one of the Prefects?”
“Corney Flower, said Biddy immediately. She had a warm spot for the Games Prefect who had trekked to Switzerland with her.
Mary Shaw nodded and the pair headed towards the Prefects Room. When they reached there, they found Polly Heriot reading.
“What can I do for you?” she asked with a smile.
“We need to see Corney, do you know where she is?” questioned Mary.
“All the prefects are out for a walk,” answered Polly. “I couldn’t go as I turned my ankle and Matey said I had to rest it,” and Polly gave a rueful smile. “Can I help?”
Biddy and Mary looked at each other and Mary shrugged.
“We have a problem,” said Biddy hesitantly and she explained what had happened.
Polly stood up straight away, when she was finished and started limping to the door.
“Come on,” she said briefly, while Mary and Biddy followed, realising where Polly was going.
Madge had been righteously angry when she heard exactly what had happened. She said nothing while Biddy faltered out the story.
“Thank you for telling me,” she said gravely at the end. “You did the right thing telling me girls. Why didn’t you come straight to me? She asked curiously.
Biddy stared at her feet, not wanting to tell Madge what Emily said about her being Madge’s ward. Mary Shaw had no such qualms and as she said later, Madame needed to know what a rotter Emily was. Madge’s face darkened. She had only had that accusation levelled at her once before; Matron Webb made the same complaint in regards with Joey, Juliet and the Robin and it seemed that Emily Symonds was going to be a problem in more ways than one.
Author:  Alison H [ Sun Aug 15, 2010 6:16 am ]
Post subject:  Re: Margaret Bettany: Headmistress Part 2
Glad to see this back :D . Hope your SLOC's OK.
Author:  Miss Di [ Sun Aug 15, 2010 6:35 am ]
Post subject:  Re: Margaret Bettany: Headmistress Part 2
Hope SLOC is on the mend, am also pleased you've returned with more of this!
Author:  cal562301 [ Sun Aug 15, 2010 8:19 am ]
Post subject:  Re: Margaret Bettany: Headmistress Part 2
Great to see more of this. Hope your SLOC is OK.
Author:  Chair [ Sun Aug 15, 2010 8:42 am ]
Post subject:  Re: Margaret Bettany: Headmistress Part 2
Thanks, Fiona. It is good to see this back - I have missed reading it every day. I'm glad that they went to Madge and I hope she can help.
Author:  PaulineS [ Sun Aug 15, 2010 8:46 am ]
Post subject:  Re: Margaret Bettany: Headmistress Part 2
Thanks for this. Hope SLOC continues to make good progress and best wishes for the assignments.
Author:  ChubbyMonkey [ Sun Aug 15, 2010 9:40 am ]
Post subject:  Re: Margaret Bettany: Headmistress Part 2
Hope SLOC is on the mend! Thanks for this, it's great to see it back :D
Author:  Lesley [ Sun Aug 15, 2010 11:46 am ]
Post subject:  Re: Margaret Bettany: Headmistress Part 2
Good to see Biddy taking part - this Emily looks to be trouble.


Thanks Fiona - hope SLOC is okay now
Author:  di [ Sun Aug 15, 2010 12:23 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Margaret Bettany: Headmistress Part 2
Great to see this again; what a nasty character Emily is. I hope she gets her comeuppance when Madge deals with her. Poor Biddy! Young Emily has her facts wrong though, Biddy is the ward of the Guides if I remember correctly, unless Madge took it over to save complications or I missed something! The latter is far more likely!! :lol:
Thanks, Fiona, hope your SLOC is recovering well.
Author:  charli [ Sun Aug 15, 2010 5:45 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Margaret Bettany: Headmistress Part 2
Yes, it's back :D

Thanks Fiona, i've been looking forwards to this.
Author:  MaryR [ Sun Aug 15, 2010 6:08 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Margaret Bettany: Headmistress Part 2
I should think such comments and attitudes were inevitable in any school or institution at that time. Not everyone could make the distinction between Nazis and those who had to flee. And if you had someone fighting in the armed forces I should think it was even harder. Madge must have been prepared for that, even before she opened the school again. Let's hope she can find the means to deal with it.

Thanks, Fiona.
Author:  Abi [ Sun Aug 15, 2010 9:46 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Margaret Bettany: Headmistress Part 2
How nasty of Emily. Hope Madge deals with it promptly and sharply. Glad to see this back, Fiona, and hope your SLOC's ok.
Author:  tiffinata [ Sun Aug 15, 2010 10:26 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Margaret Bettany: Headmistress Part 2
Echoes what everyone else has said!
Author:  Fiona Mc [ Mon Aug 16, 2010 10:35 am ]
Post subject:  Re: Margaret Bettany: Headmistress Part 2
SLOC's okay now, thanks for asking.

Madge had called Emily to her study and demanded an explanation. Emily took one look at the Heads face and shivered. She tried to slide out of what she had said and done, but Madge refused to allow her, finally Emily said what she had said and added with a sneer, “it’s only what anyone who is patriotic thinks.”
“There is a world of difference between a Nazi and a German and if you truly felt like that, you would have been more open about your beliefs,” said Madge trying to control her rising temper. “Instead you have deliberately tried to upset four refugees and done it in an underhand, dishonourable way. That is tantamount to bullying and I will not tolerate bullying at my school.”
Emily flushed at Madge’s word and tried to interrupt.
“No Emily,” said Madge, I do not wish to hear your excuses, unless you wish to apologise for your behaviour. For the time being you are to be isolated until your parents can come. I do not wish to have you mix with the other girls,” said Madge slowly. “I will be in touch with your parents. Unless you agree to our ethos of not bullying others, regardless of whether you accept not all Germans are Nazis, then I do not believe the Chalet School is the best place for you.”
Emily stood mutinously and said nothing. Madge gazed at her for a moment, nodded and then took her to Matey. Emily refused to look at the head determined not to let the Head see her cry, or to apologise for her behaviour. Emily’s parents hadn’t wanted Emily to be removed. Mage was loathed to expel her, but nor did she want Emily to continue bullying others.
“The only way I would consider not expelling Emily would be if she apologized personally to all the maids and to Biddy O’Ryan for her nasty comments. And,” added Madge, “she understands, that she is on permanent probation here, until the day she leaves. This means, she will be offered no further chances for anything. If she bullies anyone, or does anything wrong, she will leave the same day. She needs to show us, she is truly sorry for what she has said and done. I understand, that you may not believe, as we do, that not all German speaking people are Nazis, but, Emily needs to learn she cannot bully others and it is that, which she is in trouble for. She will also not be trusted for the rest of the term, will sleep in the San where she is under matron’s supervision and will spend all of her free time with a Mistress or a Prefect”
“We understand,” said Mr Symonds. “May we speak with her?”
Madge had no idea what Mr Symonds said, but did receive an abject apology from Emily. And whatever Emily thought or felt, she kept it to herself

“I don’t like it,” said Nell Wilson, when she was given the full story. “How do we know she’s truly repentant.”
“I know,” said Madge wearily, “and I don’t think it’s fair on Luise, Anna, Rosa or Karen, but it seems only fair to give her another chance, how else will we be able to change her thinking. She has been warned; she won’t get another chance, so we shall see.”
“We’ve given other girls a chance and it’s worked out alright,” pointed out Mademoiselle gently, “Joyce, Thekla, Cornelia.”
“I know,” said Nell, “but I still don’t have a good feeling about Emily. It’s almost like she’s been ordered to behave and apologise, rather than because she truly meant it.”
Madge gave a rueful smile, “I have the exact same feeling,” she confessed, “but until something happens, I can’t accuse her based on a feeling I have. We’ll just have to watch her.”
Madge continued to watch the Fourth Form carefully. There was a definite division in the form between those girls who had been in the Tyrol and those who came to the school in England.

“I can’t believe she even said that,” said Mary Shand afterwards, when Biddy and Mary had filled the others in about what had happened. “Was she mad?”
“Probably,” said Mary Shaw. “She and her friends are triple asses, saying it here; and doing it in such a nasty horrible way; poor Anna, Luise and Karen. It would have been so horrible for them. Why did you want to see Corney in particular?” asked Mary Shaw curiously.
Biddy flushed, “I didn’t think it was fair to drop that onto Maria, not with Herr Marani missing and all and Corney did have to trek to Switzerland.”
Mary said no more. Biddy had said very little about the trek, but she could well imagine the closeness amongst the girls who had been part of it.
“I think we need to keep a close eye on Miss Emily and her friends,” said Mary Shand. She stood and paused. “I just wish we could hear something about Herr Marani. I know I can’t go home to America, but at least I know everyone is safe. It must be awful for Maria, not knowing.”
Author:  Alison H [ Mon Aug 16, 2010 10:40 am ]
Post subject:  Re: Margaret Bettany: Headmistress Part 2 Update 16/8
There must have been a division between people from the old school in Tyrol and those who joined in Guernsey or Armishire, but it's not dealt with in the books. Thanks Fiona - really enjoying this.
Author:  ChubbyMonkey [ Mon Aug 16, 2010 10:42 am ]
Post subject:  Re: Margaret Bettany: Headmistress Part 2 Update 16/8
What a dilemma for Madge to be in. I hope that there's no more trouble - the spy storyline?

Thanks!
Author:  di [ Mon Aug 16, 2010 11:19 am ]
Post subject:  Re: Margaret Bettany: Headmistress Part 2 Update 16/8
I think Madge dealt with the incident in the best way she could. It would have been so easy for her to have expelled Emily but then the child would never have the opportunity to live and work amongst girls from Germany and learn for herself that not all Germans were Nazi lovers!

However Nell's intuition is well founded and Emily needs to watch her 'p's and q's' for her remaining time at the school.

Thanks, Fiona.
Author:  PaulineS [ Mon Aug 16, 2010 12:12 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Margaret Bettany: Headmistress Part 2 Update 16/8
Thanks for the update. I hope Emily will learn her lesson and her friends as well.
Author:  MaryR [ Mon Aug 16, 2010 2:42 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Margaret Bettany: Headmistress Part 2 Update 16/8
Thank you, Fiona.
Author:  Chair [ Mon Aug 16, 2010 3:20 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Margaret Bettany: Headmistress Part 2 Update 16/8
Thanks, Fiona. I hope that Emily will take note of this and stop bullying the others. I meant to say that it is good that your SLOC is ok.
Author:  Elbee [ Mon Aug 16, 2010 4:30 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Margaret Bettany: Headmistress Part 2 Update 16/8
Pleased to see more of this, it's so interesting.

Thanks, Fiona.
Author:  shazwales [ Mon Aug 16, 2010 4:38 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Margaret Bettany: Headmistress Part 2 Update 16/8
Thank you Fiona.
Author:  Abi [ Mon Aug 16, 2010 8:07 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Margaret Bettany: Headmistress Part 2 Update 16/8
I have a feeling we haven't seen the last of Emily, but whether it'll be good or bad I couldn't say! Thanks, Fiona.
Author:  Miss Di [ Tue Aug 17, 2010 1:17 am ]
Post subject:  Re: Margaret Bettany: Headmistress Part 2 Update 16/8
Give a dog a bad name and all that...
Permanent probabtion sounds pretty harsh.
Thanks Fiona, gripping as ever
Author:  Lesley [ Tue Aug 17, 2010 5:35 am ]
Post subject:  Re: Margaret Bettany: Headmistress Part 2 Update 16/8
Don't think it's too harsh a punishment - she has been told that if she does the same thing again she will be expelled - she knows that. Her apology appears to be forced and she has been the cause of a split in her form.

I'm with Nell here - I don't believe she has repented or reformed.


Thanks Fiona
Author:  brie [ Tue Aug 17, 2010 8:08 am ]
Post subject:  Re: Margaret Bettany: Headmistress Part 2 Update 16/8
thanks fiona. i'm so glad to see that this is back!
Author:  2nd Gen Fan [ Tue Aug 17, 2010 8:51 am ]
Post subject:  Re: Margaret Bettany: Headmistress Part 2 Update 16/8
I'm so pleased this is back, but still wondering what is happening to Joey?
Author:  Fiona Mc [ Tue Aug 17, 2010 10:11 am ]
Post subject:  Re: Margaret Bettany: Headmistress Part 2 Update 16/8
The waiting was hard for everyone. Madge received a letter from her brother Dick.
I’m going to be called up, he wrote. Mollie and I are heading back to England as she would prefer to be closer to family, if I’m away and the kids are getting to the age where they’ll need school. Peggy and Bride are excited about going to the Chalet School and seeing you again. Mollie is still undecided whether to live in England and close to you or live in Ireland and be closer to her family. The older four will need to go to school and will all go to school in England. It makes sense, with the girls going to the Chalet School. I don’t think Peggy or Bride would ever forgive us if we sent them anywhere else, but your school. They both have their bags packed already, despite the fact we won’t be leaving for another week or so. I’m nervous of travelling by sea and how dangerous it is, but I am hoping it’ll be safer now rather than later. I can’t wait to see you again. The kids have all drawn you pictures and Peggy insisted on writing her own letter to you.

Dear Auntie Madge,
We’re coming to stay at your school. I can’t wait. I miss you,
Love Peggy.

Madge smiled and stroked the letter tenderly. It was the first letter she had ever received from one of her nieces. She put the children’s drawings up on her wall. I can’t wait to see you all either she thought, but please God, keep them safe, she prayed, afraid of the idea of them travelling with the outbreak of war imminent. She wondered if there was any way she could give Mollie one of the tenant’s cottages. Not all of them were being used and the only ones who did, where those with children.

When Madge received a letter from Marie Von Wertheim, saying she and Wanda wanted to live close to the school, she wondered if she was better saving them for any old girls who may need a place to stay. Madge knew many people would not want to let their houses to refugees. Mademoiselle agreed with her and none of the other mistresses seemed to mind as Miss Edwards said, it would be awful if the shoe was on the other foot and we were in their position, so Madge replied to Marie, offering one of the cottages to her and her sister, Wanda; though she hadn’t counted on Grizel’s generosity.

The two girls arrived with their families. They had left Austria before the War to visit Eugen Von Wertheim’s family in America. Friedel Von Gluck had remained behind and no one had heard anything of him for nearly nine months. The worry was telling on Wanda, though she refused to give up hope, but trying to answer her children’s question of when is Daddy coming home, had taken its toll. Dr Bruno Von Ahlen from the San had also gone missing. It was Grizel who opened her home to both girls. Close friends with Wanda since the first term of the school, she immediately offered to have both girls and their children live with her. Eugen, knowing his wife and sister were safe, joined the fight in the War.
Author:  Alison H [ Tue Aug 17, 2010 10:19 am ]
Post subject:  Re: Margaret Bettany: Headmistress Part 2 Update 17/8
I love Grizel in this - it's great to see what a nice person she is when she's happy, rather than being stuck doing a job she never really wanted.
Author:  di [ Tue Aug 17, 2010 10:27 am ]
Post subject:  Re: Margaret Bettany: Headmistress Part 2 Update 17/8
Me too! I always felt sorry for Grizel as she appeared to have no-one who really cared about her until she joined the school and even then she tried every ones patience. Only Madge had any faith in her.
Thanks, Fiona.
Author:  PaulineS [ Tue Aug 17, 2010 10:42 am ]
Post subject:  Re: Margaret Bettany: Headmistress Part 2 Update 17/8
Thanks for the updates. Hope Dick and family arrive safely before the start of the war.
Author:  shesings [ Tue Aug 17, 2010 10:49 am ]
Post subject:  Re: Margaret Bettany: Headmistress Part 2 Update 17/8
I'm loving this different slant on things! And best wishes to your SLOC.
Author:  ChubbyMonkey [ Tue Aug 17, 2010 5:25 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Margaret Bettany: Headmistress Part 2 Update 17/8
Another who hopes that they all get there safely! Thankyou.
Author:  JB [ Tue Aug 17, 2010 6:05 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Margaret Bettany: Headmistress Part 2 Update 17/8
Thanks, Fiona. Have enjoyed catching up with this.
Author:  Chair [ Tue Aug 17, 2010 8:16 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Margaret Bettany: Headmistress Part 2 Update 17/8
Thanks, Fiona. I am glad that Dick and Mollie are coming to live nearby and the girls will be able to go to the school.
Author:  Miss Di [ Wed Aug 18, 2010 2:48 am ]
Post subject:  Re: Margaret Bettany: Headmistress Part 2 Update 16/8
Lesley wrote:
Don't think it's too harsh a punishment - she has been told that if she does the same thing again she will be expelled - she knows that.


But she has been told if she does anything wrong ever again she'll be sent away the same day. Fair enough if she bullies again, but everything?

BTW, thanks for the update Fiona, interesting to see Dick and Mollie returning to Europe.
Author:  Fiona Mc [ Wed Aug 18, 2010 4:40 am ]
Post subject:  Re: Margaret Bettany: Headmistress Part 2 Update 17/8
“How do you like being Form Prefect?” asked Robin with a grin at Biddy.
The term was nearly over and Robin and Biddy had finally found a quiet moment together, one of the few for the entire term. Although the pair were close friends, they had seen less of each other that term as Robin had been promoted to the Lower Fifth that term, while Biddy had remained in the Upper Fourth, much to the girl’s disgust, but Robin was a far better student than Biddy and had been at the school since she was six.
Biddy made a face. “I couldn’t believe it when Madame made me Form Prefect,” she said, “and it’s been a horrible term. What with Emily being so nasty and everything is just so different.”
“I know,” said Robin seriously, “though if you think Emily was bad, you should have tried having a spy in your form. Nobody would take me seriously, not even Madame and I could see what she was thinking: I don’t want to squash Robin, but a spy. She’s not normally so over imaginative. What has she been reading?”
Biddy chuckled. “Well it did seem a little unbelievable. Who on earth would send a spy to a school, for goodness sake. And anyway, how did you guess?”
“I don’t know. There was just something odd about the girl,” said Robin at last. “She kept asking about our old girls.”
“But a lot of girls come here because they know someone. Emmie Linders said her parents sent her and Joanna to the Chalet School because the Von Ecshenau’s sent their daughters here and they knew them,” answered Biddy puzzled.
“It wasn’t like she knew anyone in particular,” explained Robin. “She wanted to know people’s names saying she might have met them. It would be like expecting you to know Juliet’s husband’s family simply because you’re both from Ireland. It all seemed odd.”
“I’m only glad she wasn’t in our form. Emily would have had a field day. She already thought all German speaking people were spies,” grumbled Biddy.
“Isn’t she any better?” asked Robin seriously.
“A little,” replied Biddy, “it’s just, it doesn’t seem real. She never said anything when Gertrude ran away and left the note saying she was a spy, nor when she was found in Portsmouth and she came back here again. Everyone was talking. She says all the right things, but it doesn’t sound like she means it. I can’t explain it. I wish she had never come; the whole form is divided and it’s horrible. I know, there’s has always been different groups of friends, but this is different. I know I was always with Emmie, Alixe, and the two Mary’s and later Elizabeth and Betty. And you were always with Enid, Lorenz and Peggy Burnett, but we were still always pally that it didn’t matter. No one crosses between the groups. We did.”
“I know what you mean,” said Robin gravely. “You need to do something about Bids. You’re Form Prefect and it’s your job.”
Biddy made a face. “I doubt Emily likes me much, not since I reported her for bullying.
But you could try urged Robin. Lots of people start of nasty and become a lot nicer. And haven’t you ever done anything that you weren’t proud of, but people helped you become better.”
Biddy went red. She could think of one instance where Madame had torn strips off her for taking part of a rag against Miss Norman. She could still hear Madame’s voice, saying, “I never thought you would ever bully someone like this Biddy. I am extremely disappointed in you.”
She never forgot the shame of it all and she, Mary and Enid had all vowed to never do it again.
“I could ask Mary to help,” she said at last. “P’raps it might help. If only I knew, she really wanted to do better; it would make it easier to help her.”
“You’ll manage,” said Robin sturdily.

“I like it here,” said Biddy changing the subject. “I’m glad a few more old girls have moved into the area. Makes it seem more like Tyrol, with them around.”
“And there all having babies,” said the Robin, waving to Grizel who was out pushing a pram in the distance. “It’s nice Grizel named hers after Madame.”
“Mmmhmm,” answered Biddy. “Would you?”
Robin choked and went scarlet. “I don’t think I’ll ever get married,” she said.
“But if you did?” Persisted Biddy.
“I’d probably name it for both Mamma and Auntie Madge,” said Robin absently, “yourself?”
“Mummy and Zia Emilia; Zia Emilia was nice and she gave me back Giovanni. Imagine if he was still living with her. I may never have seen him again,” said Biddy with a quiver to her voice. “I wish Zia Emilia was safe.”
Robin gave Biddy’s arm a comforting squeeze. “I know,” she said softly. “I feel the same way about Joey.”
“How is she?” queried Biddy glad to change the topic again.
“She’s good,” said Robin. “She’s about to have another baby and the triplets are two now. I wish she would come to England. I know Madame asked her if she wanted to, but she doesn’t want to leave Belsornia or Nicolai.
“She said King Carol and Elisaveta are hoping the mountains will protect them the way it does Switzerland, but they’re not too sure, especially with all the oil they have in their land. But Hitler doesn’t seem to be focusing on them at the moment, so hopefully it stays that way.”
“At least you’re still getting letters,” said Biddy consolingly.
Robin shook her head, “a lot aren’t getting through,” she said soberly.
The two fell silent; waiting to hear from loved ones was hard. It seemed that was all they did in those early days. No one was able to get any news, until one day Frau Marani had received the news, her husband died in a concentration camp.
Author:  2nd Gen Fan [ Wed Aug 18, 2010 5:27 am ]
Post subject:  Re: Margaret Bettany: Headmistress Part 2 Update 18/8
A very mature conversation between Robin and Biddy - I wonder how Biddy is going to try and solve the problems in her form. I really like how Grizel has turned out here, hope Dick and Mollie arrive safely.
Author:  Alison H [ Wed Aug 18, 2010 6:44 am ]
Post subject:  Re: Margaret Bettany: Headmistress Part 2 Update 18/8
I like them all here. It's a difficult period in CS history and they're handling it as well as they can.
Author:  Lesley [ Wed Aug 18, 2010 6:54 am ]
Post subject:  Re: Margaret Bettany: Headmistress Part 2 Update 18/8
Very interesting - like the conversation between Robin and Biddy - showed them both as far more mature than they are allowed to be in the CS books. I wonder about Emily - still have my doubts but that was interesting about Biddy's feeling re ragging Miss Norman - she would feel ashamed. Maybe Biddy can do something.

Thanks Fiona


Di - fair enough, it is a very harsh punishment but perhaps Madge phrased it badly? Meant anything similar to the bullying? Not if she just spoke in the corridor? :lol:
Author:  ChubbyMonkey [ Wed Aug 18, 2010 9:39 am ]
Post subject:  Re: Margaret Bettany: Headmistress Part 2 Update 18/8
Thankyou for the update, that was a very mature conversation to have.
Author:  di [ Wed Aug 18, 2010 10:00 am ]
Post subject:  Re: Margaret Bettany: Headmistress Part 2 Update 18/8
Hope Biddy is successful in helping Emily but I rather doubt it!

I enjoyed eavesdropping on the conversation between Biddy and Robin, they're both developing in to mature young ladies - how old would they be here? I've completely lost count!

Thanks, Fiona.
Author:  Carolyn P [ Wed Aug 18, 2010 10:10 am ]
Post subject:  Re: Margaret Bettany: Headmistress Part 2 Update 18/8
Glad to have caught up on this. Enjoying it.
Author:  PaulineS [ Wed Aug 18, 2010 10:23 am ]
Post subject:  Re: Margaret Bettany: Headmistress Part 2 Update 18/8
Thanks hope Mary and Biddy can help Emily.
Author:  jmc [ Wed Aug 18, 2010 10:32 am ]
Post subject:  Re: Margaret Bettany: Headmistress Part 2 Update 18/8
Thanks Fiona. Pleased to see this back again and glad your SLOC is ok.
Author:  Eilidh [ Wed Aug 18, 2010 11:49 am ]
Post subject:  Re: Margaret Bettany: Headmistress Part 2 Update 18/8
Nice to see Biddy and Robin so close. They really should have been closer to each other I think.
Author:  mohini [ Wed Aug 18, 2010 11:50 am ]
Post subject:  Re: Margaret Bettany: Headmistress Part 2 Update 18/8
Waiting for more.
Thanks Fiona
Author:  MaryR [ Wed Aug 18, 2010 6:19 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Margaret Bettany: Headmistress Part 2 Update 18/8
Lots of interesting info tucked up in that conversation. :D

Thanks, Fiona.
Author:  Abi [ Wed Aug 18, 2010 7:29 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Margaret Bettany: Headmistress Part 2 Update 18/8
Nice to see Robin and Biddy so close. EBD seems to lose interest in them rather as they grow older, and I hope Biddy finds Robin's advice helpful. Thanks, Fiona.
Author:  Chair [ Wed Aug 18, 2010 8:40 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Margaret Bettany: Headmistress Part 2 Update 18/8
Thanks, Fiona. It's good to hear about Joey and it was interesting to read the conversation between Biddy and Robin.
Author:  Fiona Mc [ Wed Aug 18, 2010 10:35 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Margaret Bettany: Headmistress Part 2 Update 18/8
Madge had wept for the kind man who had been such a true friend to the school. Frau Marani had begged Madge to break the news to Maria. It was one of the hardest things she had ever done. Maria didn’t cry, but her eyes haunted Madge and she wished Maria would break down and weep. This grave stillness was so hard and painful to watch.

It was Corney who broke through and wracked with not knowing what to say or do, she sang to her friend. It was when she started singing Silent Night in German; Maria started weeping silently, until she broke down completely in Corney’s arms. Corney held herself together, and remained strong for her friend until Maria left with Madge and went to her mother and sister’s home in Armishire. Only when Mademoiselle, told her how proud of her she was, did Corney break down herself and cried in her kind Headmistresses arms. Herr Marani’s death affected the whole school for Madge had told everyone, how brave he was and what a good friend he had been to the school over the years. It was his story which gave so many of the newer girls to the school, an understanding of the difference between being German or Austrian and being a Nazi.

Maria didn’t return and after a long discussion with Mademoiselle and Nell Wilson and an even longer discussion with Yvette Mercier, Polly Heriot was promoted to Head Girl. Yvette, a quiet girl, hated the idea of becoming Head Girl, whereas Polly had shown she could handle the girls well and would make an excellent Head Girl.

It was shortly after this, Friedel Von Gluck and Bruno Von Ahlen escaped and made their way to England. Bruno had married Frieda Mensch. The joy the school felt at their arrival knew no bounds. Wanda could not bear to let her husband out of her sight, but clung to him.

“So what happened and how did you escape?” asked Madge, after the first rapturous greetings. The staff was listening agog.
“Bruno was arrested, fairly soon after the San left and Eigen Pfeiffen, when he returned home,” explained Friedel at last. Someone reported him for helping you people and his parents were in the middle of being arrested, when Eigen returned. He managed to prevent his parents from being taken and made it clear they had nothing to do with it. It nearly broke his Mother’s heart, but they had to publically reject Eigen. It was awful for them.
“I was sent to the camp a few months later. I refused to follow orders and made it clear I would not follow Hitler. All I could think of was I was so glad Wanda’s father was dead; he would have hated what was happening to Austria.”
Madge nodded, she remembered how vocal Herr Von Eschenau was about all that had happened in Germany and as Rittmeister of the Imperial Guards, he would have been in a difficult position.

BTW Di, Madge did mean if it was something serious and she was sent to her for it. Sorry I should have made it clearer.
Author:  shesings [ Wed Aug 18, 2010 10:54 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Margaret Bettany: Headmistress Part 2 Update 18/8
Ii have a tear in my eye at that update, Fiona, so moving!
Author:  Abi [ Wed Aug 18, 2010 11:04 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Margaret Bettany: Headmistress Part 2 Update 18/8
:( For some reason, it was the bit about Friedel's parents having to publicly reject him that made me choke up most.

Thanks, Fiona.
Author:  Miss Di [ Thu Aug 19, 2010 2:48 am ]
Post subject:  Re: Margaret Bettany: Headmistress Part 2 Update 18/8
That had me all choked up too.

And thanks for the punishment clarrification, I had visions of expulsion for handing in prep late or singing out of tune!
Author:  Alison H [ Thu Aug 19, 2010 6:40 am ]
Post subject:  Re: Margaret Bettany: Headmistress Part 2 Update 18/8
That nearly had me in tears too. Thank you for including the Pfeifens: it must have been so difficult for them, and EBD ignores them.
Author:  Lesley [ Thu Aug 19, 2010 6:55 am ]
Post subject:  Re: Margaret Bettany: Headmistress Part 2 Update 18/8
Glad Corney was able to help - but she didn't make Head Girl though :cry: . Still at least Polly had her chance. Poor Eigen - hope he manages to survive in this universe.
Author:  PaulineS [ Thu Aug 19, 2010 8:40 am ]
Post subject:  Re: Margaret Bettany: Headmistress Part 2 Update 18/8
Hope the information about Bruno and the others helps break through Emily's resistance as well.
Author:  jmc [ Thu Aug 19, 2010 8:53 am ]
Post subject:  Re: Margaret Bettany: Headmistress Part 2 Update 18/8
Thanks Fiona. That was so moving.
Author:  Chair [ Thu Aug 19, 2010 9:16 am ]
Post subject:  Re: Margaret Bettany: Headmistress Part 2 Update 18/8
Thanks, Fiona. I'm sorry that the Pfeiffens had to publicly reject Eigen.
Author:  di [ Thu Aug 19, 2010 9:43 am ]
Post subject:  Re: Margaret Bettany: Headmistress Part 2 Update 18/8
Thanks, Fiona.
I'd forgotten how Corney comforted Marie after the awful news that her father did not escape the wrath of the Nazis. I've always had a soft spot for Corney and loved the way EBD developed her character from a little 'spitfire' when she arrived at the school to the mature young lady she became as she grew.
It must have been a tragic time for the Pfeiffens when they had to publicly denounce their son. I, hope Eigen survives in this world.
Author:  ChubbyMonkey [ Thu Aug 19, 2010 10:18 am ]
Post subject:  Re: Margaret Bettany: Headmistress Part 2 Update 18/8
I can't add to what everyone else has already said, so I shall just say thankyou.
Author:  Chatelaine [ Thu Aug 19, 2010 10:24 am ]
Post subject:  Re: Margaret Bettany: Headmistress Part 2 Update 18/8
Much as I love CS-world, oh how I wish this had been the story that EBD wrote! It's wonderful to see how things would have progressed as a "normal" school, and I do think Madge is excellent as a headmistress. Things just fall into place so much more neatly and convincingly with Joey out of the way :)
Author:  Fiona Mc [ Thu Aug 19, 2010 9:52 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Margaret Bettany: Headmistress Part 2 Update 18/8
“What happened to Eigen?” Asked Madge, her throat full.
“Eigen recognised Bruno from the start and the two had stayed close and then I was assigned to their bunk and we got talking one night and realised we had mutual friends with you. Eigen had told us what happened with the school. We did not realise it, but one of the guards heard our conversations and later told us his sisters had gone to the Chalet School. I did not know at the time but it was because of my wife and her family, that his sisters had attended the school in the first place. One night he told us, he would help us to escape. His sister had told him about the Peace League and he became ashamed of all he had been made to do and wanted to help us. During the escape, someone spotted us, so Eigen fell behind to give us a chance to escape. Friedel fell silent as he remembered that brief conversation, when the three men realised they would never escape and would all be shot at dawn for their efforts.

“Promise me, you’ll get Mother and Father and the children out, when you go back, said Eigen suddenly, intensely. “Promise me. Tell them I love them and I’m sorry.” And he fell back. Friedel and Bruno tried to turn back, not wanting Eigen to face the consequences on his own, but the guard stopped them. Come on, while we still have time, he said urgently, and the three men slipped away.

“He helped us escape and we made our way back to Italy after collecting Frieda and the Pfeiffens. We got Herr Mensch and Kurt to come with us. They’ve all gone to Gisela and Gottfried, while the Pfeiffens are with the Russells.
“Thank God their safe,” murmured Madge and Nell together.
“But poor Frau Pfeiffen,” said Madge, “how did she take the news?”
“She knew as soon as we arrived on her door step,” said Bruno bleakly.
Neither man could comfort a distraught woman over the death of her son, nor could her own husband, though he had been proud over the actions of his son. It had taken all the persuasive powers of Bruno and Friedel, to convince Frau Pfeiffen and her family to come with them, but finally they agreed. The Russell’s as soon as they heard, welcomed the Pfeiffens into their home. As Jem said, they all owed Eigen a debt, none of them would be able to pay, even if they spent the rest of their lives trying.

“Friedel and I are going to join the French Liegion if they will have us, or if not, we’ve both got Polish in our veins so will join them instead,” continued Bruno. Madge caught a glimpse of Wanda face at that and though she smiled reassuringly at Madge, it did not hide the worry in her eyes.
Madge closed her own eyes as if to shut out all the pain she saw. When she opened them again, Bruno was asking Madge if Frieda could stay.
“Stay!” exclaimed Madge, “I would love to have you Frieda, but won’t you want to stay with your parents?”
Frieda shook her head. “I would love to, but I think Gottfried will have a full house now, with our parents, Gisela’s mother and Kurt and Bernie and all the children.”
“Then you are welcome to stay here. I think Marie and Simone will love to have you here with them,” said Madge warmly.

It was the joy of Friedel’s and Bruno’s return which lifted everyone’s spirits through the first Christmas; that and Juliet’s wedding. Juliet made a radiant bride and Simone started as a mistress at the school. Therese had been so proud to have her cousin teach at the school.
It was in the quiet moments, Madge wondered about the nameless Chalet School girls, whose brother had helped Friedel and Bruno escaped; wondered and prayed not just for her and her family, but for all the girls left behind. Frieda could only tell them a little and Madge worried and prayed for all the girls left behind. One of the hardest things Madge had to do was to break the news to Luise and Rosa about their brother and Anna and Karen about their cousin. Madge sent the four of them home for the holidays to the Russell’s. It was all she could do. Margot Venables travelled with them and her quiet presence comforted them. Margot had watched her three sons and husband die and knew about the pain of grief and comforted them in a way no one else had been able to.

BTW, I won't be posting tomorrow as I'll be away for the weekend. Hope everyone has a good one :D
Author:  Alison H [ Thu Aug 19, 2010 10:04 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Margaret Bettany: Headmistress Part 2 Update 20/8
Have a good weekend away!

Poor Eigen: he was so brave there :cry: .
Author:  Squirrel [ Thu Aug 19, 2010 10:31 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Margaret Bettany: Headmistress Part 2 Update 20/8
Well! This is such a compelling read... Thank you - and enjoy the break away.
Author:  Lesley [ Thu Aug 19, 2010 10:40 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Margaret Bettany: Headmistress Part 2 Update 20/8
Poor Eigen - gave his life to save others - no higher accolade. :cry:


Funny that mentioning the Russells immediately made me think of Madge and Jem before suddenly realising that it's different here! :lol:

Thanks Fiona
Author:  Abi [ Thu Aug 19, 2010 10:46 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Margaret Bettany: Headmistress Part 2 Update 20/8
Thanks Fiona. :(

Enjoy your time away!
Author:  Miss Di [ Thu Aug 19, 2010 11:02 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Margaret Bettany: Headmistress Part 2 Update 20/8
Enjoy your weekend off Fiona.
Author:  2nd Gen Fan [ Fri Aug 20, 2010 9:03 am ]
Post subject:  Re: Margaret Bettany: Headmistress Part 2 Update 20/8
This is all so convincing, it really feels like this is the way the series should have gone! Enjoy your weekend.
Author:  PaulineS [ Fri Aug 20, 2010 10:11 am ]
Post subject:  Re: Margaret Bettany: Headmistress Part 2 Update 20/8
Thank you. I have damp eyes again from reading todays update.
Have a good weekend.
Author:  ChubbyMonkey [ Fri Aug 20, 2010 10:13 am ]
Post subject:  Re: Margaret Bettany: Headmistress Part 2 Update 20/8
Thankyou. I hope that you have a good weekend!
Author:  jmc [ Fri Aug 20, 2010 10:56 am ]
Post subject:  Re: Margaret Bettany: Headmistress Part 2 Update 20/8
Lesley wrote:
Funny that mentioning the Russells immediately made me think of Madge and Jem before suddenly realising that it's different here! :lol:

I had to read it twice as I was confused for a sec.

Eigen was so brave there. Have a good weekend. Hope you're going somewhere warm. Thanks Fiona
Author:  di [ Fri Aug 20, 2010 12:07 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Margaret Bettany: Headmistress Part 2 Update 20/8
How proud the Pfeiffens will be once they come to terms with Eigen's murder[ for that's what it was - he obviously wasn't armed and to all intent and purpose was giving himself up]
I had to look again at the mention of the Russell's- completely forgot that it was Hilda and Jem.
Looking forward to the next post already; this is such compelling reading! :D
Thanks and enjoy your break, Fiona.
Author:  Chair [ Fri Aug 20, 2010 6:40 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Margaret Bettany: Headmistress Part 2 Update 20/8
Thanks, Fiona. I'm sorry about Eigen. I was also confused about the Russells at first.
Author:  Fiona Mc [ Sun Aug 22, 2010 7:36 am ]
Post subject:  Re: Margaret Bettany: Headmistress Part 2 Update 20/8
Don't worry, I'm always having to remind myself who the Russells are too. It doesn't seem quite right having it Hilda and Jem, not Madge and Jem!

For Madge, despite her grief about Eigen, it was an especially nice Christmas. Dick finally arrived with Mollie and the children. They had docked in Portsmouth and travelled to the school.
“It’s wonderful to see you again, mavourneen,” said Mollie joyfully. “Mrs Redmond sends her love and a letter. She was so lovely to put us up for the night. Her little girl Elizabeth is an angel. Maeve was happy to have someone her own size to play with at long last.”
“Oh good, I’m glad you were able to catch up with Marjorie,” said Madge relieved. “It’s so good to see you both again. How was your trip?”
“It went alright,” said Dick, “though I have no desire to do that again. I have never been so worried in all my life, nor so relieved when we finally docked.”
“Aunty Madge?” asked Peggy pulling on her sleeve, “where’s Grandmere? Is she still here?” “Oh yes,” said Madge smiling, “and looking forward to seeing you all again. So are Biddy, Robin, Primula and Giovanni. Prim has gone with her family to stay with her Uncle Jem, so she’ll see you when term starts.
“Can you show us our dorm, please Aunty Madge,” pleaded Bride. “We’re going to stay here for school.”
Madge caught Dick’s eye, while Dick shrugged. Madge kept a straight face.
“I’ll show you soon pet.”
Grandmere arrived at that moment and while the children gathered around her, Madge pulled Dick aside.
“What are you feeding your daughters? I’ve never met two girls so keen on going to school before, well not since the first term at the Chalet School,” she amended.
“I told you they were keen on coming here,” said Dick with a grin. “They’re nothing like me in that. They’ve been making plans and telling everyone on the boat about your school. We met a family at Marseille. There were three children, whose parents died in Kenya and they were travelling to England, to stay with their Uncle. Mollie took them under her wing a bit. Poor Mollie and George McNab was only nine and little Ned was seven. Rix and Jacky followed George and Ned, while Peggy and Bride trailed around after Mollie.”
“They were travelling alone,” said Madge shocked.
Dick nodded. “The man who delivered them to the boat said he couldn’t find anyone who was travelling back to England for love or money. He had flown them from Kenya to Marseille and the Captain said they would watch the kids. I must say he was relieved when Mollie offered to look after them. He said he’d cabled the Uncle, who would meet us in Portsmouth. Nice chap Dr Marilliar. He was grateful we kept an eye on the kids for him.” Dick gave a sudden grin. “You should have seen his face when Mollie McNab asked if she could come to the Chalet School, stunned wasn’t the word. He did look thoughtful and said his daughter’s school was closing and he was looking out for another, so who knows and Mollie has two older sisters Vicky and Alixe who already live in England.”
“I’m sure he was just being polite,” murmured Madge, but she gave a sudden grin. “Oh Dick, it’s so nice to have you here again.”
“I’m glad too. Mollie has agreed to stay and I’ll try and find a house nearby for her and the children,” said Dick.
“We do have a cottage here, she could stay in,” offered Madge. “Therese is more than happy to have you stay here.”
Dick looked thoughtful. “I’ll think about it,” was all he said.

It had been a wonderful Christmas thought Madge. The children had woken her early and Giovanni was thrilled having the boys around. They were all to go to the Cathedral Prep together in the New Year. Peggy had confided her dream of being Head Girl.
“Bride and I both will be head girl,” said Peggy determinedly. Wouldn’t that be nice, especially as it is your school?”
“We shall see,” was all Madge said. “Even if you’re not, it’ll still be nice having you here.”
“I will be,” said Peggy, “you’ll see. I’ll be the best Chalet School girl ever.”
Bride fell on Prim with delight when she returned, for Auntie Madge had told her she would be in Prim’s form along with Nancy Chester, Julie Lucy and twins Nella and Vanna Ozanne. None of them could wait until school started again. To their delight, Mollie was enrolled at the school along with her elder sisters and cousin and a number of other girls who had been pupils at Miss Cundell’s school in Medbury. Madge only hoped they would settle in better than some of the girls had from St Mary’s. She did not want a repeat of Emily’s behaviour.
Author:  Miss Di [ Sun Aug 22, 2010 7:40 am ]
Post subject:  Re: Margaret Bettany: Headmistress Part 2 Update 22/8
What a lovely surprise, a Sunday night post when I thought you'd be recovering from weekend away/post election depression!

A lovely interlude with Dick's family. Thanks.
Author:  Lesley [ Sun Aug 22, 2010 8:13 am ]
Post subject:  Re: Margaret Bettany: Headmistress Part 2 Update 22/8
Nice to see old favourites being introduced but in different ways!


Thanks Fiona


Oh and no, Hilda and Jem is definitely not right! :wink:
Author:  Chair [ Sun Aug 22, 2010 9:03 am ]
Post subject:  Re: Margaret Bettany: Headmistress Part 2 Update 22/8
Thanks, Madge. It's nice to see Elizabeth mentioned. It's lovely to see the McNabs and Peggy and Bride at the Chalet School.
Author:  di [ Sun Aug 22, 2010 9:06 am ]
Post subject:  Re: Margaret Bettany: Headmistress Part 2 Update 22/8
So glad that Elizabeth didn't die in this universe- I presume I have the right Elizabeth! I do get confused with the stories -I think Elizabeth dying may have been in some one else's universe, not EBD! Oh well, I'm still glad she's ok.
The school is filling up with all these new pupils and it'll soon be bigger than it was in Austria if it isn't already. I love the way the Bettany girls are so eager to start school- and Peggy's determination that both she and Bride will be future Head Girls. What confidence from one so young! :)
Thanks, Fiona, hope you enjoyed your break.
Author:  PaulineS [ Sun Aug 22, 2010 9:09 am ]
Post subject:  Re: Margaret Bettany: Headmistress Part 2 Update 22/8
Thanks for the update, a nice surprise On Sunday morning. Hope the weekend went well.
Author:  ChubbyMonkey [ Sun Aug 22, 2010 9:13 am ]
Post subject:  Re: Margaret Bettany: Headmistress Part 2 Update 22/8
I do love such enthusiasm - how many readers have said exactly the same thing, I wonder? :lol: Thankyou for the update!
Author:  Alison H [ Sun Aug 22, 2010 1:37 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Margaret Bettany: Headmistress Part 2 Update 22/8
Nice to see the other EBD characters arriving in this universe :D .
Author:  MaryR [ Sun Aug 22, 2010 3:17 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Margaret Bettany: Headmistress Part 2 Update 22/8
A lovely happy family scene, Fiona, with so many familiar faces. Just right for their first Christmas away from the Tyrol. What a pity that Jo couldn't be part of it! :cry:

Thanks, Fiona.
Author:  M [ Sun Aug 22, 2010 6:30 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Margaret Bettany: Headmistress Part 2 Update 22/8
Is the cathedral school in Winchester in this universe or still Hereford? Lovely to see the enthusiasm from Bride and Peggy and it will be much better having Mollie there as well. I'm sure she could teach something too.
Author:  Fiona Mc [ Mon Aug 23, 2010 11:08 am ]
Post subject:  Re: Margaret Bettany: Headmistress Part 2 Update 22/8
The first full year of the War had been a difficult year. Madge hired a number of new mistresses as there were so many new pupils. Gillian Linton returned with her younger sister Joyce. Joyce refused to teach but was more than happy to help out with whatever needed doing. More often than not, she helped out in the office, doing the paperwork. With great difficulty, she taught herself to type and took on some of the correspondence. Madge was deeply grateful when Joyce took on the role of secretary; they had needed one ever since they left Tyrol and lost Gertrude as their secretary. Joyce had been one of their most troublesome pupils and one of their most selfish. After a difficult first term, where Madge despaired of ever getting through to the girl, Joyce had managed to turn over a leaf. Her Mother’s illness had shocked her to the core, forcing her to grow up and slough off so much of her selfishness. Underneath, Joyce showed what a genuinely charming, friendly girl she was. She had a sense of fun and was usually found in whatever mischief was going in the school. Despite their difficulties, her closest friend remained Thekla, though she and Polly Heriot became friendly after Polly decided to ring the school bell as a practical joke. It was an odd friendship by any standard, yet somehow, the two English girls remained very good friends with Thekla. Polly’s old age courtliness somehow appealed to Thekla and her longing to live a life like all the girls her own age appealed to Joyce and the friendship flourished. Madge watched it grow, mainly with interest, for she believed Joyce, Polly and Thekla could do more for each other than anyone else.

Joyce’s sister Gillian was a completely different person. She was far more serious and responsible for her age and tended to shield Joyce from all the unpleasant news in their lives. It had taken all of Madge’s tact to show Gillian that this was the worst thing she could do for Joyce and she should allow Joyce to stand on her own two feet. Once Gillian had started to do this, she was able to move on and allow her sister to grow up. Gillian had been a popular Head Girl, so Madge was more than happy to take her on as a Junior Mistress. Gillian’s quiet influence affected more than one girl, namely Elizabeth Arnett. After an air raid, she and Betty Wynne-Davies had a huge argument about it. Betty was unable to understand why Elizabeth admired the older girl. It was an argument which seemed to destroy a very close friendship.
Madge sighed. In some ways it was the best thing for Elizabeth as she started to grow and mature, away from her erstwhile friend. Betty on the other hand refused to grow and change and her behaviour grew worse. Madge watched with increasing anxiety. At first she had done nothing, wondering if the summer break, would bring the two girls back to school and able to reconcile their differences, but Betty remained set apart from her closest friend, while Elizabeth was firmly drawn into a closer friendship with Biddy, and the two Mary’s. Robin was caught up with her own chums in school, Enid Southern and Lorenz Maico and Amy Stevens. Seventeen year old Amy was two years above Robin at school but the two had remained close friends from their earliest days, despite the age gap. However, they saw less of each other now as Amy had been promoted to Prefectship. Even Emily, for all her problems, had her own group of friends and had seemed to settle down. Madge wasn't sure what to do and it wasn’t until Grizel was visiting soon after the term started that Madge got her idea.
Author:  ChubbyMonkey [ Mon Aug 23, 2010 11:18 am ]
Post subject:  Re: Margaret Bettany: Headmistress Part 2 Update 23/8
Oooh, and what idea was that?

Thankyou!
Author:  PaulineS [ Mon Aug 23, 2010 11:52 am ]
Post subject:  Re: Margaret Bettany: Headmistress Part 2 Update 23/8
Hope Grizel can help Betty in this universe. As Thelka has come to England and is reforming, can there be hope for Betty as well?
Thanks for the update.
Author:  keren [ Mon Aug 23, 2010 12:29 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Margaret Bettany: Headmistress Part 2 Update 23/8
The same, but different (what happened to Rosalie, I forgot?)
Author:  cal562301 [ Mon Aug 23, 2010 12:41 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Margaret Bettany: Headmistress Part 2 Update 23/8
Really enjoying this alternative universe thanks.

*Also wondering what happened to Rosalie*
Author:  Alison H [ Mon Aug 23, 2010 1:05 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Margaret Bettany: Headmistress Part 2 Update 23/8
Nice to see Joyce working hard and still friendly with Thekla :D .
Author:  Elder in Ontario [ Mon Aug 23, 2010 1:54 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Margaret Bettany: Headmistress Part 2 Update 23/8
I'm another who is really enjoying this. I'm glad to see how well Joyce Linton is doing in this universe, also that Thekla has remained part of it - I know EBD portrays her as almost irredeemably obnoxious, but her upbringing really did nothing to provide her with any ideas of how to get along with others, did it? Wonder if Madge and Grizel will really be able to find a way to help Betty?

Thanks, Fiona.
Author:  Chair [ Mon Aug 23, 2010 6:57 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Margaret Bettany: Headmistress Part 2 Update 23/8
Thanks, Fiona. I hope that Madge can help Betty - I wonder what her idea is?
Author:  Lesley [ Mon Aug 23, 2010 9:52 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Margaret Bettany: Headmistress Part 2 Update 23/8
Surprised to see Thekla there - she is German and I'd have thought her father would have insisted she go home. Pleased Joyce has made good and hope Grizel can help Betty.


Thanks Fiona
Author:  Fiona Mc [ Tue Aug 24, 2010 2:19 am ]
Post subject:  Re: Margaret Bettany: Headmistress Part 2 Update 23/8
Rosalie is still at the San, she never transfers to the school. And sorry, but I mustn't of been clear; Thekla was close frinds with Joyce at school and went back to Germany when her schooling was finished. It says in Return that Joyce became good friends with Polly Heriot, so if Thekla wasn't expelled, she would have still been at school and in the Sixth with Louise and Margia and co

“How’s Maggie and Lydia?” asked Simone, handing around the coffee and biscuits. For Grizel had recently had a second daughter, named Lydia Mary after Jack’s sister and sister-in-law.
“Good,” said Grizel with a sigh. “Maggie’s teething at the moment, poor pet and Lydia is still waking up most nights for a feed. Mother insisted I go out for an hour or two as Maggie’s been grizzling for the past week of so. She thinks I need a break.”
“You look like you do,” said Madge eyeing off her former pupil. “Is she keeping you awake at night?”
“Sometimes,” said Grizel with a sigh. “But it’s worse with Lydia. It feels like I just get one settled and then the next starts.”
“How’s married life Simone?” She queried changing the subject, for Simone had been married the previous summer to her long time sweetheart Andre de Bersac.
Simone blushed, “good,” she bubbled. “I miss Andre,” she said quietly, “I’m teaching mainly to keep busy and not worry.”
“It’s hard isn’t it,” said Grizel with a sigh, for she missed Jack badly, though she did love being with his family. “So what’s the news with everyone else?”
Gossip soon turned to the previous school holidays and the upcoming term. It wasn’t until Grizel got up to go that Madge asked her quietly to come to her study, “and you to Joyce, please.”
The two got up startled and Therese with a raise eyebrow and at a nod from Madge joined them.

“What’s wrong Madge?” Asked Grizel quietly.
“I need to ask your and Joyce’s advice actually,” explained Madge quietly. “I don’t know if you’ve heard but Elizabeth Arnett and Betty Wynne Davies had a huge row last term and it’s ended their friendship. Elizabeth seems to going on in leaps and bounds and is doing much better in school.”
“And I take it Betty isn’t,” commented Grizel, “silly ass. Doesn’t she see that it’s normal to stop playing tricks and jokes and grow up? At fifteen she should.”
“Did you?” Asked Madge simply, which Grizel coloured at.
“I know,” she admitted, “that’s why I’m saying she’s a silly ass. There’s no benefit in constantly rebelling.”
Madge glanced at Therese. “We kind of need your help. Both of you have had difficult friendships which could have ended because one friend grew up faster than another. Grizel, it was yours with Juliet and Joyce, you grew up faster than Thekla seemed to. I’ve never experienced that, so I’m not sure what to do.”
“Well don’t tell them to stay friends,” said Joyce frankly, “it’ll probably make them go the other way. I think I stayed friends with Thekla as long as I did, partly because I wanted to, but also partly because no one thought I should.”
“No one said that,” protested Madge.
“Not in so many words,” said Joyce with a grin, “but the disapproval was there from a lot of people. Some did say she was a bad influence. I was just stubborn enough to prove them wrong.”
“So do we do that with Betty and Elizabeth?” questioned Madge, her mouth twitching into a smile at Joyce’s words.
“I don’t think it would work,” said Joyce with authority, “Elizabeth needs to want to do it herself.”
“Then what do we do?” asked Therese quietly. “Betty is clearly miserable.”
“What about her parents?” asked Grizel, “would they be of any help?”
Madge and Therese looked at each other.
“She doesn’t have any,” said Madge slowly, “only a guardian and I never get the impression, he cares about her much. He’s very businesslike about it all and seems to regard her as a nuisance.”
“And now she’s lost her best friend,” said Grizel, “and that’s bound to make it harder for her, poor kid. Why don’t you take an interest in her Madge, it helped me?”
“I don’t think it would work so well,” said Madge, trying to put into words her half formed thoughts. “Not after she’s been at school for so long. With you I more or less started from the beginning and she sees me as the Headmistress, whereas you did, but you also saw me as the person who took you out of a difficult home life.”
Madge finished awkwardly. She was unsure how Grizel would react to what she said. Grizel just sat there staring out of the window, not saying anything, to the point Madge began to worry she had offended Grizel, by what she said.
“I think it was also because you were the first person to show me understanding after Granny and Cookie. No one else had,” said Grizel at last. “I think this situation is a little harder, because Elizabeth was probably the only person, who Betty trusted or who was there for her.”

Madge felt relieved at Grizel’s words, “so we need someone to be there for her and someone who isn’t in authority.”
Grizel nodded, “probably. That would be my best guess.”
“Would you be interested?” asked Madge directly.
“I would do it,” said Grizel slowly, “but how?”
“It’s a pity there isn’t something wrong with her dorm or something and we had could only find spare beds for half of them and the rest had to stay with Grizel,” suggested Joyce with a grin. “At least Grizel would have an excuse to talk to her.”
“What on earth?” started Grizel.
“That could actually work,” broke in Madge excitedly, “oh Grizel could you do it?”
Grizel, who had sat bolt upright, fell back. “We could I guess, but I would only be able to squeeze three girls in.”
“I’d send Robin and Mary Shand across; they’re both full of common sense. Oh Grizel, this could be the making of her. Thank you so much,” said Madge warmly.

The next day Madge and Therese put their plan into action and the three girls were sent for and told that due to unforseen repairs, they would need to stay at the Maynards for a week or so.
“I am so sorry girls, but we can only find spare beds for half your dorm,” said Madge charmingly.
“Mrs Maynard offered a bedroom at her house, so you will go to her house after school each day. It’s getting dark early, so she’s said you may do prep at her house.”
Betty went to her room grumbling, secretly she was relieved, to be away from the others. She was missing Elizabeth badly, but was too proud to say she was sorry.
Author:  Miss Di [ Tue Aug 24, 2010 3:01 am ]
Post subject:  Re: Margaret Bettany: Headmistress Part 2 Update 24/8
Fiona, I think this is just so good. Have nothing to add or analyse, am just in awe.
Author:  Lesley [ Tue Aug 24, 2010 6:03 am ]
Post subject:  Re: Margaret Bettany: Headmistress Part 2 Update 24/8
How lovely that Madge and Therese can plot so much - hope Grizel can help. Oh and love Grizel referring to Jack's mother and 'Mother'.


Thanks Fiona
Author:  Alison H [ Tue Aug 24, 2010 6:40 am ]
Post subject:  Re: Margaret Bettany: Headmistress Part 2 Update 24/8
I'm glad they're trying to help Betty: she wasn't a very nice person but some people got a lot of allowances made for them and she got none.
Author:  2nd Gen Fan [ Tue Aug 24, 2010 7:10 am ]
Post subject:  Re: Margaret Bettany: Headmistress Part 2 Update 24/8
Another who loves Grizel talking about 'Mother' - so much better than 'Granny Maynard'!
Author:  Chair [ Tue Aug 24, 2010 9:06 am ]
Post subject:  Re: Margaret Bettany: Headmistress Part 2 Update 24/8
Thanks, Fiona. I like the idea about sending the girls over to stay with Madge.
Author:  PaulineS [ Tue Aug 24, 2010 9:57 am ]
Post subject:  Re: Margaret Bettany: Headmistress Part 2 Update 24/8
What a good idea. Hope Robin and Grizel can help Betty.
Author:  di [ Tue Aug 24, 2010 11:21 am ]
Post subject:  Re: Margaret Bettany: Headmistress Part 2 Update 24/8
How much nicer Grizel is in this universe! The old one would never have contemplated having Betty live with her, she was far too selfish!
I hope that between the three of them they will be able to help Betty become a much nicer young person. I won't hold my breath though as she is such a damaged child and has never experienced a warm loving family environment. I hope I'm proved wrong as I never did agree with her being expelled in EBD's world.
Thanks, Fiona.
Author:  ChubbyMonkey [ Tue Aug 24, 2010 11:25 am ]
Post subject:  Re: Margaret Bettany: Headmistress Part 2 Update 24/8
What a fabulous idea! Thankyou.
Author:  sealpuppy [ Tue Aug 24, 2010 5:20 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Margaret Bettany: Headmistress Part 2 Update 24/8
This is such a nice universe; I love Madge, though I'm sorry it didn't work out for her with Jem, and having Grizel married to Jack makes such good sense. Hope it won't be too long before we get an update??
Author:  Carolyn P [ Tue Aug 24, 2010 7:00 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Margaret Bettany: Headmistress Part 2 Update 24/8
Love the plotting, very CS.
Author:  Merlot [ Tue Aug 24, 2010 8:13 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Margaret Bettany: Headmistress Part 2 Update 24/8
I am absolutely loving this Fiona, Look forward to each new episode :D
Author:  Abi [ Tue Aug 24, 2010 9:48 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Margaret Bettany: Headmistress Part 2 Update 24/8
Hope this plan works - nice to see Betty getting another chance.
Author:  Fiona Mc [ Tue Aug 24, 2010 10:35 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Margaret Bettany: Headmistress Part 2 Update 24/8
Grizel had thought long and hard, about how to approach it. She decided the best thing would be to show Betty the same interest she showed the others, anything else, would make Betty suspicious. It seemed to work too. Betty at first continued to look grumpy but soon thawed under Mrs Maynards friendly interest. She saw Grizel treat Robin and Mary in exactly the same way and started to enjoy spending time away from the school.
Little Maggie helped out, for the three year old adored having the three girls staying and followed them everywhere. She seemed to especially love Betty for reasons no one could say and would stand next to her holding a pack of old maid cards. She only wanted to play three games: Go Fish, Memory and Snap. Once Betty had played the three games she would toddle off happily. Betty started to relax in the house and was happier being away from the school. She had never had any kind of home life and had been sent to boarding school since she was five years old.
By the time the week was up, nothing much had been said, but Betty was starting to soften towards little Maggie. Grizel worried, that she hadn’t done much or even talked to Betty, but Lydia and Wanda both reassured her she had made a start and it would take time. They were soon proved right. Often when Betty was outside, she happened to come across little Maggie and soon Grizel started inviting her to come and visit. Betty rarely said much, but she did soften considerably when she was around little Maggie. Maggie was disappointed when holidays came and Betty had to go home. A part of Grizel wanted to invite Betty to stay; she remembered how hard Christmas could be in a home without love. She decided to take a chance and invite Betty to stay and invitation which seemed to stun Betty, that anyone would even want her to stay and an invitation which surprised her guardian, even with a letter from Madge, explaining how Betty got to know Grizel and who Grizel was. Mr Irons gave his permission readily as he was busy over the Christmas season and he never knew what to do with a fourteen year old girl anyway.
Betty stayed with them. The suspicion and doubt never really left her eyes but she did start talking more to Grizel than she had earlier. Little Maggie was ecstatic and wanted Grizel to sleep with her, which Betty agreed somewhat bemused. It wasn't until the last day of the school holidays when Betty asked why somewhat aggressively.
Grizel wasn’t sure what to say; how much did she want to reveal her own story? But one look of Betty’s face and Grizel started talking about her own home life. She told it without inflection, simply and factually.
When she finished she said, “Madame was the first who gave me a home. I hated having to go home for the holidays; school was my home.”
Betty, much to Grizel’s surprise burst into tears and cried stormily. “It was once for me to but Elizabeth doesn’t like me any more, and now I don’t have anyone,” gulped Betty, before crying again.
Grizel stroked Betty’s hair.
“You have me and Maggie,” she said firmly.
“Do I?” asked Betty, “do I really?”
“Yes,” said Grizel simply.
Betty threw herself into Grizel’s arms and cried ragged sobs now, for it felt like all her pain and loneliness were finally being released. Betty clung to Grizel after that and Grizel with a patience that came with a memory of what it was like to always be an outsider looking in, welcomed her.
Author:  Squirrel [ Tue Aug 24, 2010 10:45 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Margaret Bettany: Headmistress Part 2 Update 25/8
Wow! Well done Grizel! That really does seem to have been exactly what Betty needed. And how difficult it must have been for her to level up with Betty about her own past. I think she may find she has a friend for life now. And one who she'll be able to help in a way that no one else can.

Thank you Fiona.
Author:  Lesley [ Wed Aug 25, 2010 5:44 am ]
Post subject:  Re: Margaret Bettany: Headmistress Part 2 Update 25/8
Awwww, Grizel has done so well here - so pleased Betty has someone.


Thanks Fiona
Author:  cal562301 [ Wed Aug 25, 2010 6:33 am ]
Post subject:  Re: Margaret Bettany: Headmistress Part 2 Update 25/8
Well done Grizel and Maggie. Hope this really is a new start for Betty.

Thanks Fiona.
Author:  Alison H [ Wed Aug 25, 2010 6:39 am ]
Post subject:  Re: Margaret Bettany: Headmistress Part 2 Update 25/8
Grizel handled that so well.
Author:  2nd Gen Fan [ Wed Aug 25, 2010 7:07 am ]
Post subject:  Re: Margaret Bettany: Headmistress Part 2 Update 25/8
Good for Grizel - it is wonderful to see her not only happy in this universe, but also able to help others.
Author:  di [ Wed Aug 25, 2010 9:30 am ]
Post subject:  Re: Margaret Bettany: Headmistress Part 2 Update 25/8
I must admit to tears in my eyes when I read how Betty broke down, admitting to Grizel how much she missed Elizabeth's friendship and how lonely she now was. I hope she believed Grizel when she told her that she and Maggie were her friends as it must have been extremely difficult for her to disclose so much about her early life to Betty.
I still find it strange to hear her referred to as Mrs. Maynard although I think that Grizel was a much better choice for Jack than Joey.
Thanks, Fiona.
Author:  PaulineS [ Wed Aug 25, 2010 10:25 am ]
Post subject:  Re: Margaret Bettany: Headmistress Part 2 Update 25/8
Thanks,

Betty and Grizel are so real here. I hope Betty can grow and be friends with Elizabeth again. With Grizel and Elizabeth then Betty should be able to grow and develop despite Mr Irons.
Author:  ChubbyMonkey [ Wed Aug 25, 2010 2:05 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Margaret Bettany: Headmistress Part 2 Update 25/8
Grizel's being ace here.

Thankyou!
Author:  MaryR [ Wed Aug 25, 2010 2:58 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Margaret Bettany: Headmistress Part 2 Update 25/8
Perhaps Grizel can also help Betty make sense of how her erstwhile friendship with Elizabeth went wrong and help her find a way to resurrect it.

Thanks, Fiona.
Author:  Emma A [ Wed Aug 25, 2010 4:29 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Margaret Bettany: Headmistress Part 2 Update 25/8
Finally managed to catch up on so many updates, Fiona, and am really enjoying the way you've taken the school. Grizel was lovely in that last episode, and how realistic it would be that she would be mellowed by love and security. I do hope Betty and Elizabeth can be friends again.

Thank-you.
Author:  Abi [ Wed Aug 25, 2010 8:51 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Margaret Bettany: Headmistress Part 2 Update 25/8
Grizel happy is so different from Grizel unhappy - it's wonderful to see her being able to help someone else in such an empathic way.
Author:  Fiona Mc [ Thu Aug 26, 2010 11:11 am ]
Post subject:  Re: Margaret Bettany: Headmistress Part 2 Update 25/8
It didn’t take the girls long to notice Betty always slipping off to the Maynards. Elizabeth watched her go troubled. Though she was loathed to say it to anyone, she did miss her old friend. She broke away from her because Betty had made her life miserable because she admired Gillian Linton. What she didn’t realize was Betty had simply said what she did out of jealousy. Elizabeth had been her closest friend and Betty didn’t like sharing her. Help came from an unexpected source.
“Can someone help Miss Linton with sorting out the mail; she said she has more than usual and could do with a hand. The Sixth are all busy supervising prep or helping out with the younger ones,” said a voice from the door of the Fifth Form Common Room.
Elizabeth stood, she wasn’t doing anything, whereas all her friends were busy reading or playing a rowdy game of Impertinent Questions, which Elizabeth had made up one day when they were bored.
“I’ll go,” she said wandering off.
“Thanks,” said Biddy with a grin. “I’ve managed to get Mary confessing to the most awful things.”
“I haven’t done any of it, I’ll have you know,” retorted her friend.

“Thanks Elizabeth,” said Joyce with a grin. “There’s been so much correspondence, that I haven’t had a chance to sort the mail and I’ve had a number of people sniffing around for letters.”
“You make them sound like a group of dogs, Joyce!” exclaimed Elizabeth with a grin.
“I’m sure Miss Wilson wouldn’t appreciate being likened to a dog,” murmured Joyce.
The two grinned at each other. A number of the old girls were finding it hard remembering to call Joyce, Miss Linton, but Madge had insisted on it, at least in public. Joyce insisted on her own name in private, as she said the Head Girl had been her best friend in school and she could just see Polly’s face, if she had to call her Miss Linton in private as well. She was approachable and many of the older girls found it easier to talk to Joyce about their problems, than Miss Linton and ask for advice. As Joyce once said to her sister wryly, “you’d be a better person to give advice than I am.”
“Nonsense,” said Gillian. “You can understand where half these girls are coming from, far better than I can.”
“Thanks Gill,” said Joyce flushing. “I’m just worried I’ll say the wrong thing.”
“You probably will at times,” was Gill’s comforting reply. “Everyone does, but you just do your best and that’s all you can do.”
“How does it feel being a senior?” asked Joyce seeing Elizabeth seemed preoccupied about something.
“Good,” said Elizabeth rousing herself.
“What’s up,” said Joyce kindly, stopping what she was doing for the moment.
“It’s Betty,” said Elizabeth. “I’m kind of worried about her.”
“In what sense?” asked Joyce gently.
“I’m worried she breaking bounds,” mumbled Elizabeth. “You won’t say anything will you?” she asked anxiously, while Joyce shook her head.
“She goes over to the Maynards a lot and I don’t want her to get into trouble, but I know she won’t listen to me about it and I’m worried she’ll get caught.”
“You won’t,” said Joyce easily. “Madame is fully aware of it. She gave her permission for Betty to visit any time she wanted, as long as she let one of the mistresses know before she left.”
“Oh,” said Elizabeth. “That’s okay, I guess.”
The two returned to sorting out the mail in silence.
“It sounds like you still care about her. Why don’t you try and be friends again,” probed Joyce gently.
“I tried,” said Elizabeth wearily, “last summer, but Betty wasn’t interested and I don’t think we’ll ever be friends again.”
“You miss her,” said Joyce.
Elizabeth nodded. “I don’t want to go back to how we were, playing tricks and doing awful things, but I do miss her. We’ve be friends ever since I started school when I was eight. She was so much fun and she seemed to know everything about school. I only had a brother and Betty was like my sister. Sometimes I think lately, she might want to be friends again, but I don’t want another argument, like the last one.”
Joyce nodded. She could understand what Elizabeth was feeling. “Why don’t you try again. Betty may be feeling the same way,” she said consideringly.
Elizabeth looked unconvinced. “I’ll think about it,” was all she said. “Thanks Joyce.”
Author:  Squirrel [ Thu Aug 26, 2010 11:23 am ]
Post subject:  Re: Margaret Bettany: Headmistress Part 2 Update 26/8
How interesting to see what Elizabeth is thinking. I hope that what Joyce has said might help her to see the best way forwards.

Thanks Fiona.
Author:  di [ Thu Aug 26, 2010 11:43 am ]
Post subject:  Re: Margaret Bettany: Headmistress Part 2 Update 26/8
Thanks, Fiona. Hope Elizabeth tries to approach Betty again, she might be pleasantly surprised.
Author:  Eilidh [ Thu Aug 26, 2010 1:08 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Margaret Bettany: Headmistress Part 2 Update 26/8
Things would have been so much better this way!

Thanks Fiona.
Author:  ChubbyMonkey [ Thu Aug 26, 2010 5:32 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Margaret Bettany: Headmistress Part 2 Update 26/8
Here's hoping things turn out differently in this universe.

Thankyou!
Author:  PaulineS [ Thu Aug 26, 2010 6:06 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Margaret Bettany: Headmistress Part 2 Update 26/8
Here's hoping that Elizabeth can talk to Betty again, even a friendly word might break down barriers and help them mend fences.
Author:  Celia [ Thu Aug 26, 2010 6:40 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Margaret Bettany: Headmistress Part 2 Update 26/8
I've had great fun catching up with this as I've been away for a week.
It would be good for both Betty and Elizabeth if they could be friends again I think.

Thank you Fiona
Author:  Abi [ Thu Aug 26, 2010 8:06 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Margaret Bettany: Headmistress Part 2 Update 26/8
I hope Elizabeth and Betty manage to heal the breach; I'm sure they would both be much happier.
Author:  Miss Di [ Fri Aug 27, 2010 2:38 am ]
Post subject:  Re: Margaret Bettany: Headmistress Part 2 Update 26/8
I do hope they can make up and end up with a better outcome for Betty in this universe. Thanks Fiona.
Author:  Lesley [ Fri Aug 27, 2010 5:46 am ]
Post subject:  Re: Margaret Bettany: Headmistress Part 2 Update 26/8
Missed this yesterday! Well I did read it but while at work so couldn't comment! Hope Elizabeth and Betty can get back together - really like Joyce in this.


Thanks Fiona
Author:  Fiona Mc [ Fri Aug 27, 2010 1:33 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Margaret Bettany: Headmistress Part 2 Update 26/8
Betty stretched luxuriously on the rug in front of the fire.
“I love open fires,” she said.
Grizel looked up from the couch where she was nursing Lydia. Maggie was climbing on top of Betty, while Betty would roll over, tipping her off, each time she climbed on.
“So do I,” agreed old Mrs Maynard. “Even if it’s not cold, I do love standing in front of one.”
Lydia Maynard emitted a groan from the table in the corner. “I wish some of these girls would use punctuation,” she said, “you’d think none of these girls knew the meaning of a full stop or a comma. I think I’ll take a break.”
“That’s one thing I don’t miss. How many are left?” asked Grizel with a grin.
“Five,” said Lydia.
“How many essays did you ever have to correct teaching music?” Asked Betty in surprise.
“None thank goodness, but I hated English. Poor Madame struggled to get any sort of essay from me,” reminisced Grizel.
“So what subjects did you like?” asked Betty interestedly.
“Maths. I was Miss Maynard’s star pupil,” said Grizel with a grin.
“Miss Maynard?” Questioned Betty looking at Lydia puzzled.
“She’s Jack’s twin sister and taught at the Chalet School when it first started,” explained Grizel.
“Does it feel strange, marrying into your old mistresses’ family?” asked Betty curiously. “I can’t imagine wanting or enjoying have any of the mistresses as a sister in law.”
Grizel grinned at the question. “If you had asked me that a few years ago, I would have probably felt the same, but we spent some of our school holidays with the Maynards and Maynie had migrated to New Zealand by the time Jack and I started seeing each other in that way. Maynie was always a sport, so no, I don’t mind her being my sister now. It’s kind of nice.”
“I was always glad Jack had the good sense to marry you,” said Lydia with a warm smile at the girl, for she was extremely fond of the girl and always had been, ever since Grizel had helped her when Rolf died.
Grizel smiled back, she loved the Maynard family more than her own and was deeply grateful to them for making her feel so welcome.
“So how is school going?” She queried changing the subject.
Betty’s face clouded, “it’s alright, I guess,” she said.
Grizel looked at her sympathetically.
“No changes with Elizabeth then?” asked Grizel gently
Betty shook her head shamefacedly. She doesn’t talk to me any more, but then I was pretty nasty about Gillian. I doubt she would ever want to again after that.
“So who do you talk with?” asked Grizel, still gentle.
“Robin talks a little and will partner me sometimes in walks and things, but she’s in the form above, so I don’t see her much,” added Betty. “I don’t mind.”
But the look on her face showed she did mind very much. Grizel could guess at what she was feeling and changed the subject, though she made up her mind to talk to Biddy about it soon. ‘She’s in the same form,’ thought Grizel, ‘and she’s a friendly enough kid. And Betty could do with a friend in her form.’

BTW, Will be away for a wedding for the next couple of days, so won't post until Monday.
Author:  PaulineS [ Fri Aug 27, 2010 1:40 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Margaret Bettany: Headmistress Part 2 Update 27/8
Thanks, with Grizel and Joyce speaking to Betty and Elizabeth hopefully they can make it up. If Biddy is involved as well than there is a good chance of better times ahead.
Author:  ChubbyMonkey [ Fri Aug 27, 2010 1:56 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Margaret Bettany: Headmistress Part 2 Update 27/8
Thankyou. The relationship with and portrayal of Lydia Maynard is so much nicer and more powerful here - how wonderful it could have been!
Author:  Alison H [ Fri Aug 27, 2010 2:28 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Margaret Bettany: Headmistress Part 2 Update 27/8
So good to see Lydia and Grizel being friends.
Author:  Elbee [ Fri Aug 27, 2010 8:35 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Margaret Bettany: Headmistress Part 2 Update 27/8
This is great, Fiona, I love this universe! Betty is being handled so sensitively and it is lovely seeing Grizel in a more understanding role.
Author:  Lesley [ Fri Aug 27, 2010 8:43 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Margaret Bettany: Headmistress Part 2 Update 27/8
For both Grizel and Lydia this has been a far friendlier and more forgiving universe.


Thanks Fiona
Author:  cal562301 [ Fri Aug 27, 2010 8:45 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Margaret Bettany: Headmistress Part 2 Update 27/8
Really enjoying this alternative universe. Thanks Fiona.
Author:  Abi [ Fri Aug 27, 2010 10:29 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Margaret Bettany: Headmistress Part 2 Update 27/8
Hope Biddy will be able to help. Thanks, Fiona.
Author:  Naomila [ Sat Aug 28, 2010 12:05 am ]
Post subject:  Re: Margaret Bettany: Headmistress Part 2 Update 27/8
Reading through the whole thing takes time, but it's a wonderful drabble.
Author:  Miss Di [ Sat Aug 28, 2010 3:23 am ]
Post subject:  Re: Margaret Bettany: Headmistress Part 2 Update 27/8
Enjoy the wedding, looking forward to another update as soon as you walk in the door afterwards!
Author:  di [ Sat Aug 28, 2010 8:40 am ]
Post subject:  Re: Margaret Bettany: Headmistress Part 2 Update 27/8
I wonder what Lydia's thoughts would have been about Jack marrying Joey? Very different, I suspect. I seem to remember Joey being rather scathing about Lydia's reaction to losing her son.
Being part of this normal and natural family scene must be doing Betty the world of good. She seems so much more relaxed amongst them all and the way little Maggie is using her as a playmate must be so comforting for her.
I shouldn't imagine she's had much to do with little ones but she's a bright young lady and will realise that children are very open and honest. Therefore Maggie's response to her is very genuine and Betty will sense this.
She also appears to recognise that Elizabeth's withdrawal from their friendship is because of her own behaviour and she regrets this. I do hope Biddy and Robin will be able to help her repair their relationship. :)
Thanks, Fiona, enjoy the wedding. I hope the sun shines for the happy event.
Author:  jmc [ Sat Aug 28, 2010 8:59 am ]
Post subject:  Re: Margaret Bettany: Headmistress Part 2 Update 27/8
Thanks Fiona. Still really enjoying this but having trouble commenting at the moment due to internet issues.
Author:  Fiona Mc [ Mon Aug 30, 2010 6:09 am ]
Post subject:  Re: Margaret Bettany: Headmistress Part 2 Update 27/8
Betty wandered around the grounds of the school looking a little lost and lonely. Normally she spent most of her free time at the Maynards, but Grizel had asked if she minded if she didn’t come over that afternoon as she wanted the chance to catch up with Biddy and Robin, as she hadn’t seen them all term. Betty agreed, though she did feel a little put out; as far as she was concerned, the Maynards belonged to her. Grizel had smiled sympathetically at her for she had guessed all too well how Betty was feeling.

“Betty,” called a voice.
Betty looked up to see Miss Linton the school secretary walking towards her with Emily Symonds.
“Any chance you might be free?” asked Joyce Linton cheerfully. “I need a hand with sorting out the mail. It seems to take all my time to get everything else done, that the mail seems to get left.”
Betty nodded and followed them listlessly. She didn’t mind Emily; the two girls seemed to be thrown together more often than not, as neither had any particular close friends. The three girls worked in silence, until Joyce could bear it no longer and started talking.
“How are you enjoying it at the school?” she asked Emily.
“It’s okay,” mumbled Emily.
“Do you know it seems strange I don’t know most of the girls any more? There are so many new ones,” said Joyce conversationally. “At least it does mean I get to live down the worst of my crimes,” she added with a grin at Betty. “I’m sure Betty could tell you a few horror stories.”
Betty stared open mouth at Joyce, “but you were a Senior when I started at the school,” she stammered.
“True,” said Joyce, “but didn’t Alixe or Emmie or Biddy fill you in on any of my wild and wicked ways.”
“No,” said Betty faintly as she and Emily stared at the secretary.
“I don’t think I know Alixe or Emmie,” said Emily pulling herself together first.
“You wouldn’t,” answered Betty, “both girls are German, so they left, before the school did in Tyrol.”
“Oh,” said Emily flushing, much to Joyce’s amazement for Madge hadn’t said much to the others about Emily’s attitude towards the Germans, only that she had been caught bullying.
“Were you really that bad?” Asked Betty rousing herself.
Joyce grinned, though she did look slightly embarrassed. “I had a midnight feast the first term amongst other things. I don’t think I’ve ever felt so sick in all my life. I’ll never forget Thekla Von Stift eating smoke bacon.”
“I think I remember her,” said Betty thoughtfully. “Wasn’t she Marie Von Wertheim’s cousin? Rather stiff and formal.”
“That sounds like her,” said Joyce with a grin.
“That’s an unusual name,” said Emily rousing herself.
Joyce nodded, “she was a German Prussian, a bit of a snob but I did like her. She wasn’t the usual run of the mill kind of girl. I must admit I do wonder, what’s happening to her now.”
Emily flushed again. “Oh,” she said awkwardly.

“What’s wrong Emily?” asked Joyce curiously. “That’s the second time you’ve flushed when I’ve mentioned a German girl.”
“I-I um,” stammered Emily. “I got into trouble about it, when I first came,” she mumbled.
“Oh,” said Joyce suddenly realising what Emily was trying to say. “I guess it must seem strange to you, that a lot of our friends were German or Austrian.”
“A little,” said Emily curtly, continuing to sort the mail, as though her life depended upon it.
“I guess it would to me too,” said Joyce thoughtfully, “especially since England and Germany are now at War and if I didn’t have friends in those countries.
“Emily, Thekla is or was my best friend; we went through a lot together and both of us were nearly expelled and we kind of pulled through it together, especially as we didn’t fit in to begin with. I can’t hate her simply because she’s German and I’m English. All I can remember is the things we used to do together or get up to.
“I’m sure Betty feels the same way about Alixe or Emmie. Don’t you remember the play on the roof, Betty, and the elastic going in Alixe’s pants and she had to do the sword fight, holding up her pants. I’ve never laughed so much in all my life,” said Joyce, while Betty gave an unwilling grin, for the said play was a punishment for breaking bounds.
“It’s hard to see them as being the enemy,” went on Joyce earnestly, “simply because of their government. I know some of them believe in Nazism, but there are a lot that don’t and they have stood up to it at great cost to themselves like Herr Marani or Herr Von Gluck or Dr Von Ahlen. Or Eigen and half the maids who all helped a group of our girls escape when they stood up for Herr Goldmann, when he was being attacked by a mob.”
“Have you ever done anything really bad?” burst out Emily. “Did the school really and truly forget what you had nearly been expelled for?”
Joyce went still and wondered if she could say what it was she had been in so much trouble for. Was it safe telling Emily about her past?
Author:  Squirrel [ Mon Aug 30, 2010 6:21 am ]
Post subject:  Re: Margaret Bettany: Headmistress Part 2 Update 30/8
Oh goodness! That'll take a huge effort on Joyces part! How interesting that she is working precisely with these two girls at once. I wonder if what she has to say will make an effort! And will she manage to open up and tell Emily the truth? That's asking a lot of her... but it strikes me that she'll be able to make a difference to this girl in the way that no one else could!

Thanks Fiona.
Author:  Emma A [ Mon Aug 30, 2010 6:54 am ]
Post subject:  Re: Margaret Bettany: Headmistress Part 2 Update 30/8
Reaally interesting, Fiona - how nice Joyce is here.

Thank-you.
Author:  Lesley [ Mon Aug 30, 2010 6:57 am ]
Post subject:  Re: Margaret Bettany: Headmistress Part 2 Update 30/8
Well done Joyce - whether she intended it or not she seems to have got through to Emily - and cheered Betty up! :lol:


Thanks Fiona
Author:  Miss Di [ Mon Aug 30, 2010 6:59 am ]
Post subject:  Re: Margaret Bettany: Headmistress Part 2 Update 30/8
Awww, another bad girl makes good. Thanks Fiona.
Author:  di [ Mon Aug 30, 2010 9:19 am ]
Post subject:  Re: Margaret Bettany: Headmistress Part 2 Update 30/8
A golden opportunity for Joyce, and perhaps Betty, to educate Emily about the difference between the German population and the Nazi supporters. Interesting that Emily honed in on the expulsion issue and whether Joyce had been forgiven. Perhaps she is beginning to regret the comments she made.
I'm not too sure whether it's a good idea for Joyce to tell the girls about her outrageous behaviour towards Miss Norman. I suspect she's extremely ashamed of her behaviour, especially as she's now on the other side of the fence, so to speak, as a member of staff, albeit not a teacher. However, I suppose it would reassure Emily that once punishment is over at the Chalet School the individual is accepted back in to the fold and, if remorse is shown, then all is forgiven.
Thanks, Fiona, looking forward to seeing how Joyce deals with this one!
Author:  PaulineS [ Mon Aug 30, 2010 11:44 am ]
Post subject:  Re: Margaret Bettany: Headmistress Part 2 Update 30/8
Joyce is really challenging Emily here. It seems as if Emily is ready to understand more about the School's attitude to Germans and Austrians than when Hilda (I know it is Madge, thanks Lesley) first spoke to her about it.

Edited to apologise for mixing up Hilda and Madge,
Author:  ChubbyMonkey [ Mon Aug 30, 2010 12:10 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Margaret Bettany: Headmistress Part 2 Update 30/8
This is such an interesting conversation, so much more so than some of EBD's study scenes to reform problem girls! I just hope that this can help them to 'reform'.

Thankyou!
Author:  Abi [ Mon Aug 30, 2010 12:13 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Margaret Bettany: Headmistress Part 2 Update 30/8
Wow, I hope Joyce has the courage to tell the story; there's nothing that can give as much hope as to hear someone else's story. And maybe Betty and Emily will be able to help one another too.

Thanks, Fiona.
Author:  Lesley [ Mon Aug 30, 2010 2:13 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Margaret Bettany: Headmistress Part 2 Update 30/8
PaulineS wrote:
Joyce is really challenging Emily here. It seems as if Emily is ready to understand more about the School's attitude to Germans and Austrians than when Hilda first spoke to her about it.



Not Hilda, Pauline - Madge :wink:


And it is sooooo difficult to remember that :lol:
Author:  Alison H [ Mon Aug 30, 2010 2:47 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Margaret Bettany: Headmistress Part 2 Update 30/8
Joyce is doing really well.
Author:  PaulineS [ Mon Aug 30, 2010 4:27 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Margaret Bettany: Headmistress Part 2 Update 30/8
Quote:
PaulineS wrote:
Joyce is really challenging Emily here. It seems as if Emily is ready to understand more about the School's attitude to Germans and Austrians than when Hilda first spoke to her about it.



Not Hilda, Pauline - Madge


And it is sooooo difficult to remember that


O help and I thought I was following it so well. I knew Hilda was married to Jem, but Madge as disciplinarian was more difficult to remember.
Author:  Lesley [ Mon Aug 30, 2010 4:53 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Margaret Bettany: Headmistress Part 2 Update 30/8
I know - just doesn't seem right somehow! :lol:

Any more than Hilda being married to Jem. :shock:
Author:  cal562301 [ Mon Aug 30, 2010 5:36 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Margaret Bettany: Headmistress Part 2 Update 30/8
This is great Fiona. And it's so true to life that sometimes we can use our understanding of ourselves, gained through our mistakes, to help others.
Author:  Fiona Mc [ Tue Aug 31, 2010 4:06 am ]
Post subject:  Re: Margaret Bettany: Headmistress Part 2 Update 30/8
Lesley wrote:
I know - just doesn't seem right somehow! :lol:

Any more than Hilda being married to Jem. :shock:


Blame the person who wrote a drabble in the archives about Jem and Hilda being married! They didn't get together until after Madge died of old age, but it and another drabble about what if Joey had learnt to be obedient and not ran into Jem at the ice carnival and Jem and Madge never married kind of inspired this one.
Author:  Lesley [ Tue Aug 31, 2010 5:10 am ]
Post subject:  Re: Margaret Bettany: Headmistress Part 2 Update 30/8
That was Carolyn I believe - she also has the distinction of being one of the first to kill Nell Wilson off! :lol:

And I thought this was another update. :cry:
Author:  charli [ Tue Aug 31, 2010 5:40 am ]
Post subject:  Re: Margaret Bettany: Headmistress Part 2 Update 30/8
Lesley wrote:

And I thought this was another update. :cry:


Me too. Fiona!!! That was mean. :wink:
Author:  Fiona Mc [ Tue Aug 31, 2010 7:01 am ]
Post subject:  Re: Margaret Bettany: Headmistress Part 2 Update 30/8
Sorry it was a bit mean of me. Here's the update now, only because I'm kind and wonderful :wink:

“I was nearly expelled for organising a group of us to rag one of the mistresses, when she had us for extra French,” said Joyce at last. “It wasn’t very nice of me and it did take me a long time or at least it felt like it took me a long time to get people to forget it. Especially the mistress involved. I guess bullying is a hard thing to forget.”
Joyce looked ruefully at Emily. “I know it’s hard to live things down, sometimes no matter how hard you try. I’m sure Betty will agree with that.”
Betty nodded. “And people don’t seem to stick by you,” she said thinking of how Mary Shaw, Biddy and Mary Shand had kept Elizabeth under their collective wing but had dropped her, after her argument with Elizabeth. In her heart of hearts she could understand why, but it didn’t make it any easier.
Emily seemed deep in thought. “Then how did you end up working here?” asked Emily. “Wouldn’t it be easier to make a fresh start elsewhere?”
Emily was starting to think she would be better off going to another school, even if she would end up spending her holidays with Great Aunt Adelaide, like her Father had promised, when Madame had talked about expelling her. Emily would have done almost anything, to not have to live there, even apologise for something she didn’t really feel sorry for. What she hadn’t realised was, Madame no longer trusted her or that Biddy and Mary were a power in their form or that the entire form would come around to seeing the difference between Nazism and being German. Even Emily had started to see the difference, but she never felt like she truly fit in or could change.
“I can see why it would seem to,” said Joyce pondering the question, “but for the most part people have forgotten it and I did make some really good friends here and so have some really good memories of the place.
“And I like what I do. Madame is pretty good at forgiving your past especially if you make an effort. Half the girls who became Head Girl or Prefects would never have become one, if she didn’t forgive.”
Emily looked slightly disbelieving, but never said anything. Joyce could only hope Emily would take on board what she had said. The three girls quickly finished sorting out the letters.
“I better go deliver these,” said Joyce. “Thanks for your help. Do you mind giving your form their letters please,” and deliberately gave Betty letters that also included one for Elizabeth.

“Would you mind if we didn’t go to the common room?” asked Emily when they had left the office.
Betty shook her head, “not at all. We’ll drop these off to the form room. I know where everyone sits, so they’ll get their mail at prep.”
The pair soon headed outside, neither girl said much, but both started to feel the beginnings of a possible friendship and both liked that feeling
Author:  JS [ Tue Aug 31, 2010 7:43 am ]
Post subject:  Re: Margaret Bettany: Headmistress Part 2 Update 30/8
Spent the last couple of days catching up with this and am still really enjoying it. Thanks Fiona.
Author:  Alison H [ Tue Aug 31, 2010 7:59 am ]
Post subject:  Re: Margaret Bettany: Headmistress Part 2 Update 30/8
That's very true. Juliet, Grizel and Elizabeth all became HGs after "reforming", but in the Swiss books only people with an unblemished track record got the job!

I think Hilda would have been very good for Jem - she certainly wouldn't have submitted to being dosed or morphed into "that sweet woman, Lady Russell" :D .
Author:  di [ Tue Aug 31, 2010 9:16 am ]
Post subject:  Re: Margaret Bettany: Headmistress Part 2 Update 30/8
I wonder how good Betty and Emily would be for each other! I'm still hoping that Betty and Elizabeth will become friends again and the former will learn from Elizabeth's reformed behaviour.
I like the way Joyce explained why she was nearly expelled; she skirted around the actual events whilst outlining her bullying behaviour. No wonder Emily is struggling to understand why Joyce would want to return to work at the CS.
Hopefully she will take the message Joyce was trying to give her and work on it. I thought she knew that Madame didn't trust her now but she has plenty of time to re-earn that trust if she's sensible.
Thanks, Fiona.
Author:  PaulineS [ Tue Aug 31, 2010 10:42 am ]
Post subject:  Re: Margaret Bettany: Headmistress Part 2 Update 30/8
Thanks, Pity Betty decided to leave the post on the desks rather than give it out in person. She misses a chance to speak to Elizabeth.
Author:  charli [ Tue Aug 31, 2010 5:24 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Margaret Bettany: Headmistress Part 2 Update 30/8
You are indeed kind and wonderful :D
Thanks Fiona.
I kinda like this friendship starting between Emily and Betty.
Author:  MaryR [ Tue Aug 31, 2010 6:14 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Margaret Bettany: Headmistress Part 2 Update 30/8
PaulineS wrote:
Thanks, Pity Betty decided to leave the post on the desks rather than give it out in person. She misses a chance to speak to Elizabeth.

Just what I was thinking as I read this post, Pauline - but maybe, just by chance, Elizabeth will be there. Fingers crossed! Though it's going to take more than one meeting to restore faith in each other. Would be good if Emily could be friends with them, as well, and begin to feel she belongs.

Thanks, Fiona.
Author:  2nd Gen Fan [ Wed Sep 01, 2010 6:34 am ]
Post subject:  Re: Margaret Bettany: Headmistress Part 2 Update 31/8
Well done Joyce, it must have been hard to own up to her past to current pupils. It's nice to see people being given the chance to carry their reformation through - not just to reform for one book.
Author:  Carolyn P [ Wed Sep 01, 2010 8:18 am ]
Post subject:  Re: Margaret Bettany: Headmistress Part 2 Update 31/8
Yes, I did put Jem and Hilda together, after a long 'not quite' affair. (And kept you all guessing who Hilda was receiving letters from in the process!) However Madge didn't die of old age, I killed her off, I rather think she got run over by a lorry or something similar! I killed Nell Wilson in the same story.

I'm really enjoying this still, it is amazing how it keeps the line of the books and yet is totally different.
Author:  Fiona Mc [ Wed Sep 01, 2010 11:16 am ]
Post subject:  Re: Margaret Bettany: Headmistress Part 2 Update 31/8
“Chopped liver,” said Biddy mournfully at Prep that evening to Betty. “I’m completely and totally chopped liver with Maggie. All she wanted was you, Betty.”
Betty couldn’t help but grin.
“All she kept doing was asking for you. Please tell me you are going over tomorrow. I don’t think Maggie could survive if you make her wait longer,” said Biddy dramatically.
The girls laughed, though Betty did notice Emily’s face cloud a little.
“Perhaps you’ll come with me,” she said linking arms with Emily. “Mrs Maynard won’t mind and was rewarded with a tentative smile.”
“We better make a start on prep,” observed Elizabeth. “Can anyone believe how much we have at the moment?”
Mary groaned, “I know, cruelty to dumb animals I call it.”
“Well,” we do have our exams this year,” observed Biddy, “I suppose the mistresses all want us to be ready.”
“But it’s only the Christmas term!” exclaimed Betty, “and I can’t say school work is my strongest suit.”
“No, it’s more like playing jokes,” said Mary Shaw with a grin. “That’s one thing I do miss, now we’re in the fifth. No more jokes and we’re all so serious and responsible.”
“Like you could ever be serious and responsible all the time,” scoffed Elizabeth while Mary promptly pulled a face at her.

The girls settled down to prep, feeling much friendlier with each other. Elizabeth gave Betty a quick tentative smile and was rewarded with one back. It was enough to encourage her to talk to Betty directly after Prep.
“Those Maths problems were revolting,” she proclaimed, “don’t you think so Bets?”
Betty warmed by the affectionate diminutive of her name nodded, “I couldn’t do half of them; at least I could only get so far before I’d get stuck. I’m hoping Madame de Bersac will accept it.”
“Would you like me to go through them with you?” queried Elizabeth hesitantly. “I think mine were alright.”
“Would you?” asked Betty hopefully, “you’re not too bad at maths now.”
Elizabeth nodded, thinking ‘perhaps, this won’t be so bad.’
Much to the surprise of all the form, the two slipped back to their form room after Abendessen and Elizabeth slowly explained where Betty was going wrong. All too soon they had finished the maths problems and Betty started fidgeting.
“Thanks for helping me Liz,” she said awkwardly, “and I’m sorry about everything.” She looked at her oldest friend shamefacedly. “I was a perfect idiot about it all and you were my best friend. I should have been a lot nicer to you about everything. I’m sorry.”
Elizabeth went still. She had never expected Betty to ever apologize and she didn’t know what to say.
“It’s okay,” said Elizabeth at last, giving Betty a shy smile. “And thanks, thanks for saying that.”

All the girls in their form were relieved when they saw the two return to the common room chatting.
‘Thanks goodness they’ve made up,’ thought Biddy devoutly, ‘now if only Emily became a proper member of the form, everything will be s much better.’
Author:  Alison H [ Wed Sep 01, 2010 11:54 am ]
Post subject:  Re: Margaret Bettany: Headmistress Part 2 Update 1/9
Oh good - that's much better than bizarre spy stories and Betty being expelled!
Author:  di [ Wed Sep 01, 2010 1:09 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Margaret Bettany: Headmistress Part 2 Update 1/9
Aww! So pleased that Elizabeth and Betty have made friends and well done, Betty, for apologising. She's matured so much since Grizel has taken her under the Maynard wings.

Betty also noticed that Emily was feeling left out when Biddy talked about Maggie asking for her, which is something the old Betty wouldn't have seen. What a sweetheart for asking Emily to share her visits to see Grizel and Maggie, again something EBD's Betty wouldn't have done.

As Alison H said 'Much better than than bizarre spy stories and Betty being expelled!'

Thanks, Fiona.
Author:  PaulineS [ Wed Sep 01, 2010 4:35 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Margaret Bettany: Headmistress Part 2 Update 1/9
Pleased the fifth have made up after their differences.

I like it that Biddy wants Emily to be included as well.
Quote:
Thanks goodness they’ve made up,’ thought Biddy devoutly, ‘now if only Emily became a proper member of the form, everything will be s much better.’


Thanks for the update.
Author:  Myth Tree [ Wed Sep 01, 2010 4:49 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Margaret Bettany: Headmistress Part 2 Update 1/9
Thanks for the update. Glad that Elizabeth and Betty made up but a bit worried that Emily may feel left out as she was just starting her friendship with Betty.
Author:  ChubbyMonkey [ Wed Sep 01, 2010 5:26 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Margaret Bettany: Headmistress Part 2 Update 1/9
Just caught up on this. How wonderful that they get to make friends again here! Thankyou!
Author:  Lesley [ Wed Sep 01, 2010 6:43 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Margaret Bettany: Headmistress Part 2 Update 1/9
Pleased that Betty noticed Emily feeling left out - hope she won't drop Emily now she's friends with Elizabeth again.


Thanks Fiona
Author:  Fiona Mc [ Thu Sep 02, 2010 1:18 am ]
Post subject:  Re: Margaret Bettany: Headmistress Part 2 Update 1/9
The years went by and suddenly it was Robin’s last year at the Chalet School. Madge could hardly believe the small six year old girl was now in her final year at school. After much discussion between Mademoiselle, Madame and Nell, seventeen year old Lorenz Maico was made Head Girl. As Mademoiselle said it was difficult to choose between Robin and Lorenz and at times it would have been nice to have a joint Head Girl. Lorenz being that little bit older, tipped the balance, though as Nell pointed out Lorenz had that something that made her stand out as a leader, while Robin tended to move more behind the scenes. Robin was made Second Prefect, while small Peggy Burnett became Games Prefect. Madge could hardly believe all her younger pupils were now the oldest pupils in the school. All too soon the year was over and Madge wondered what to do with the Robin. She was too young for Oxford and yet her school work was too advanced to stay.

“You could stay as a student teacher,” suggested Madge, “or you could stay and take the year off. You have worked hard and the break would do you good.”
Robin smiled, “I’d like to go stay with Dad,” she said. “Do you realise, I’ve hardly seen him at all since I was six years old. I think it’s about time we spent some time together.”
Madge looked at Robin and suddenly realised the girl was right. How had so many years passed and Madge not realise that Ted Humphries had barely seen his daughter?
“You’re right,” she said. “He was in Russia until you were twelve and it wasn't safe for you to go there in your holidays and then when he returned to England, the War started and it’s been safer for you to stay here, especially as he works for the War office in London.”
Robin squared her shoulders for what she was about to say, was very difficult for her and although she loved her Mother, Madge had been her only parent for the last ten years and what she thought mattered so much to Robin.
“I think I need to spend some time with Dad, before it’s too late,” she said slowly. “It sometimes seems like you and Biddy and Giovanni are my family and to a lesser extent Mademoiselle, Auntie Mollie and the kids and Auntie Margot and Daisy and Prim. I know he’s busy with his government work, but I do think I should live with him in London for awhile; and who knows where I’ll end up after my degree.”
“It sound like you have some ideas of that,” said Madge gently, trying to get her head around the idea, she might lose the Robin. “What does your Dad say?”
Robin turned away. “He doesn’t think it’s safe for me to go to London. I don’t know if he really wants me around. He hasn’t had me around since Mamma died.”

Madge simply drew the girl close, in her heart of hearts, Madge agreed with the Robin.
“Even with the trek to Switzerland, he never came to see me; work was too important. Daisy’s Uncle Jem did it with us rather than have Daisy do it alone. I know Lorenz’s parents weren’t there either, but they did join her as soon as they could and it was because they did have to travel from Hungary and Lorenz would have had to travel through either Germany or Austria to get back home; which was a bad idea. But Dad only had to come from London and he didn’t,” said Robin.
She leaned her head on Madge’s shoulder.
“Are you sure you want to do this?” queried Madge gently, for the first time understanding how much it had pained Robin, that her father showed little interest in her, and wondering if Ted Humphries would meet Robin halfway.
Robin nodded and took a deep breath, “Auntie Madge, I’m thinking of joining an order after Oxford. It’s something I’ve been thinking about, ever since, ever since Herr Goldmann died and Eigen saved us the way he did.”
Robin’s voice shook for she was speaking about what was very dear and very personal to her.
“I’ve written to an order and asked them about it and they suggested I spend a year out of school, before deciding. If I do enter, then I’ll never have a chance to spend much time with Dad again.”
“Then I think you should spend this time with your Father. And Robin,” said Madge, her own voice becoming choked, “I couldn’t think of anyone who would make a better, more compassionate, more caring Nun than you. I hope you will be very happy if you do decide you are being called to this life, and I’ll be praying God reveals to you, exactly what your path in life is.”
“Thanks Auntie Madge,” said Robin and she threw her arms around her and hugged her tightly.

Robin spent her final summer helping out at the school with all the girls who couldn’t return home. Her father had reluctantly agreed to Robin’s request, after a very persistent Madge had persuaded him. Madge mentally prepared herself for doing a Therese LaPattre act. Therese had managed to convince Mr Flower to spend more time with Cornelia; Madge only hoped she could do the same for Robin. Ted initially argued it wasn’t safe, but Madge refused to accept that and bluntly told him that he may never get another chance to spend this much time with his daughter and that he owed her that as her father. Ted Humphries agreed somewhat reluctantly and Madge only hoped he would show some sensitivity towards the girl, otherwise she knew it would devastate the Robin. Madge sighed, how many damaged girls had she cared for over the years, whose parents or guardians did not seem to have any idea of how much they meant to their daughters or charges. She only hoped Robin wouldn’t be added to their numbers.
Author:  Lesley [ Thu Sep 02, 2010 5:52 am ]
Post subject:  Re: Margaret Bettany: Headmistress Part 2 Update 2/9
Ted Humphries is an unfeeling jerk - I wonder if he was all along - after all what father dumps his 6 year old daughter with perfect strangers so he can take a job in a far off country?


Thanks Fiona - like that there's no talk of Robin being too 'frail' to become a nun - and that Robin felt able to voice her ambition to be a nun to madge so easily.
Author:  Alison H [ Thu Sep 02, 2010 6:43 am ]
Post subject:  Re: Margaret Bettany: Headmistress Part 2 Update 2/9
Ooh, I'd forgotten about Ted! &, as Lesley said, what sort of person dumps his 6-year-old child with complete strangers (to her) anyway?
Author:  2nd Gen Fan [ Thu Sep 02, 2010 6:56 am ]
Post subject:  Re: Margaret Bettany: Headmistress Part 2 Update 2/9
Hopefully the fact that Robin is already talking of being a nun will mean that she joins an order in England, rather than on the other side of the world where no-one ever bothers to visit her!
Author:  PaulineS [ Thu Sep 02, 2010 7:57 am ]
Post subject:  Re: Margaret Bettany: Headmistress Part 2 Update 2/9
I was surprised that Peggy was Games prefect the year Robin was Second prefect, as I thought she was younger than Robin by a couple of years.
Thanks for the update,
Author:  di [ Thu Sep 02, 2010 9:02 am ]
Post subject:  Re: Margaret Bettany: Headmistress Part 2 Update 2/9
Ted has turned out to be a real disappointment. Even if you could forgive him for leaving the 6 year old Robin in the care of Madge it's difficult to understand his lack of interest in her development and even harder to comprehend why he does not want to see her at all.
Thank goodness for Madge who has raised the Robin as her own and has been a real mother to her. Her reaction to the news that she wants to join an order is proof that she, Madge, puts Robin's desires before her own which is more than her father does! :evil:

Thanks, Fiona.
Author:  c8bt [ Thu Sep 02, 2010 10:31 am ]
Post subject:  Re: Margaret Bettany: Headmistress Part 2 Update 2/9
di wrote:
Ted has turned out to be a real disappointment. Even if you could forgive him for leaving the 6 year old Robin in the care of Madge it's difficult to understand his lack of interest in her development and even harder to comprehend why he does not want to see her at all.


Given that (in canon) we are told how much she resembles her mother, maybe it was just too painful for him to look at her when she was young? Then following the years apart he may feel awkward as he no longer really knows her (plus of course may be scared that she has grown even more like her mother in the meantime)?
Author:  thefrau46 [ Thu Sep 02, 2010 10:45 am ]
Post subject:  Re: Margaret Bettany: Headmistress Part 2 Update 2/9
Quote:
I was surprised that Peggy was Games prefect the year Robin was Second prefect, as I thought she was younger than Robin by a couple of years.
Thanks for the update,


PaulineS
Peggy is one of the characters who had the most EBDisms made about her age. Kitty Burnett (who is Betty in one book!) is another. In one of the Swiss books it is mentioned that Robin and Peggy were friends though so I think we can accept Fiona's idea!

Fiona
I'm really enjoying this alternative version although I don't like Ted in it!
Author:  PaulineS [ Thu Sep 02, 2010 4:41 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Margaret Bettany: Headmistress Part 2 Update 2/9
Quote:
I was surprised that Peggy was Games prefect the year Robin was Second prefect, as I thought she was younger than Robin by a couple of years.
Thanks for the update,


PaulineS
Peggy is one of the characters who had the most EBDisms made about her age. Kitty Burnett (who is Betty in one book!) is another. In one of the Swiss books it is mentioned that Robin and Peggy were friends though so I think we can accept Fiona's idea!


Thefrau46 I recognised that Peggy had EBDisms about her age, but I was taking it from when she was born. Robin joined the school in the second term, aged six years. At that point Dick was not married as at the end of the book he sent material for the Christmas dresses from himself and not from him and Molly.
Author:  Spoot [ Thu Sep 02, 2010 4:58 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Margaret Bettany: Headmistress Part 2 Update 2/9
PaulineS wrote:
Quote:
I was surprised that Peggy was Games prefect the year Robin was Second prefect, as I thought she was younger than Robin by a couple of years.
Thanks for the update,


PaulineS
Peggy is one of the characters who had the most EBDisms made about her age. Kitty Burnett (who is Betty in one book!) is another. In one of the Swiss books it is mentioned that Robin and Peggy were friends though so I think we can accept Fiona's idea!


Thefrau46 I recognised that Peggy had EBDisms about her age, but I was taking it from when she was born. Robin joined the school in the second term, aged six years. At that point Dick was not married as at the end of the book he sent material for the Christmas dresses from himself and not from him and Molly.



WRONG PEGGY!

That is Peggy BETTANY. The games prefect is Peggy BURNETT - sister to Mary and Kitty.

In one of the Tirol books, Peggy visits Die Rossen as Robin's friend (when Robin is too frail for the school, but before the Annexe opens).
Author:  PaulineS [ Thu Sep 02, 2010 5:06 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Margaret Bettany: Headmistress Part 2 Update 2/9
I knew my glasses need changing. Fortunately I have an appointment to have my eyes tested soon. Sorry for causing all the confusion.
Author:  Spoot [ Thu Sep 02, 2010 5:09 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Margaret Bettany: Headmistress Part 2 Update 2/9
PaulineS wrote:
I knew my glasses need changing. Fortunately I have an appointment to have my eyes tested soon. Sorry for causing all the confusion.


I had to go back and read it carefully, to make sure that I hadn't made the mistake.

Peggy Burnett is a totally confusing character in terms of her age, so it made sense to be confused (even if you were thinking of the correct person).

Fiona - I'm loving this story and am so happy to see it each morning (or, if I'm lucky, the night before).

Like the others, I'm not a fan of Ted. I do love how Betty was treated in this world, though.
Author:  thefrau46 [ Thu Sep 02, 2010 5:55 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Margaret Bettany: Headmistress Part 2 Update 2/9
Just to say that I meant Peggy Burnett which was why I mentioned Kitty too. Glad we cleared up the issue! :D
Author:  Fiona Mc [ Thu Sep 02, 2010 9:39 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Margaret Bettany: Headmistress Part 2 Update 2/9
I'm sorry for the ocnfusion but thought Peggy and Kitty Burnett's ages were one of the wilder EBDisms so made it more in keeping with what it should have been from the Tyrol years

I’m so glad the summer’s nearly over said Nell Wilson, throwing herself into an armchair. “Who’s in charge of the girls? Does anyone know?”
“Mollie Bettany and Wanda have the younger ones with them. The older ones are on their own, while Marie, Simone and Frieda are all playing cricket with the Middles. They’ve managed to convince Grizel to join them,” said Therese with a smile.
“Who has little Therese then?” asked Nell.
“Old Mrs Maynard has offered to look after all the babies,” explained Therese. “There’s only small Lydia, Frieda’s Stefan and Simone’s Tessa. Maggie, Josefa and Maria Ileana are with Wanda.”

Much to everyone’s delight, Simone de Bersac had a baby daughter six months earlier, naming her for Therese LePattre. Therese LePattre was touched beyond words to have a namesake.
“I’ve asked my sister Renee to be godmother, but I thought I would give her your full name Therese Elise. I hope you don’t mind,” said Simone gazing at her daughter proudly. “Mama and Papa are so happy and they love the idea. You’ve done so much for us.”
“I’m honoured,” said Therese touched beyond words. “I only hope she likes the name Therese better than I did,” said Therese with a smile. “I much preferred being called Elise, so much more elegant, but Therese was Mama’s name. I don’t mind it so much anymore. It’s funny what you like when you are older,” she said musingly
“Is that why Madame calls you Elise?” asked Simone interestedly.
Therese nodded with a dreamy smile. “She’s pampering an old woman’s dreams. It is very dear of her, just as it is very dear of you, Simone, to give this little one my name.”
“We had thought of giving her the short of Tessa,” said Simone softly. And so Tessa she became.

“How many girls did we have this summer?” Asked Margot Venables curiously.
“Close to seventy,” said Nell with groan. “Maidie Clitheroe wasn’t able to take any with her as her parents have opened their home up to children from London and Honey’s parents have turned their home into a convalescing place for soldiers, so neither were able to take anyone with them, but we still had more than usual. Sometimes I think some of these girls stay simply because their friends are.”
Madge hid a grin. “You enjoy it,” she said serenely, “and you know it. We do have Guides a lot of the times and the older ones help out a lot.”
Nell pulled a face at her Headmistress, but lapsed into silence.
“What’s this meeting for?” Asked Pam Slater curiously. Pam had replaced Simone de Bersac, the previous year shortly before Tessa was born.
“There’s going to be some changes,” said Madge with a sigh, “and we still need to decide our Prefects and the new Head Girl.”
“Isn’t Robin staying?” asked Jeanne de Lachenais. “She’s only seventeen.”
Madge shook her head. “She was accepted into Oxford and her work is far too advanced to leave her in the Sixth Form. It wouldn’t be fair to her or the others.”
“So what’s she going to do?” asked Matey.
“She’s going to London,” said Madge slowly, “and will live with her Father.”
“What!” exclaimed Nell shocked. “It’s not safe in London.”
“Be that as it may, it is what she wants to do and I do agree with her reasons why,” said Madge firmly. “And so I would like all your suggestions for Prefects and then for the three main jobs: Head Girl, second Prefect and Games Prefect.
“But before we start that, I would like to talk about the changes to the staff this year,” said Madge changing the subject very neatly.
“As you all know Grace Nalder decided to leave at the end of last term. She decided she wanted to help out more with the War effort in London and will be an ambulance driver. Fortunately Hilary Burn has very kindly accepted the position as Games Mistress and I’m sure we’d all like to welcome her into our midst.”
Everyone clapped, while Hilary blushed at all the attention. No one was surprised at this announcement as Hilary had been helping out over the summer.
“The other change,” continued Madge, “is Lydia Maynard is no longer able to teach English.”
Madge looked grave. “Her husband Bob was badly injured and has returned to England. They don’t know if he’ll pull through. Lydia, of course, wants to be with him and so she has asked for a leave of absence. As she said, she doesn’t know how much time she’ll have with Bob and she wants to make the most of it. I don’t know how many of you remember Marjorie Durrant.”
“Is she coming back?” asked Nell sitting up with a bound. “I thought she was married and living in Portsmouth.”
“She is and she does,” said Madge. “She’s agreed to come back and teach. Her daughter is seven and so will be in the kindergarten. She’s packing up the last of their house and will move down tomorrow.”
“I couldn’t think of anyone I’d rather have,” said Nell pleased.
“Neither can I,” said Therese with a smile. “Now, we do need to discuss who will be prefects.”
Author:  Alison H [ Thu Sep 02, 2010 9:46 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Margaret Bettany: Headmistress Part 2 Update 3/9
I like the explanation of Mlle's two different names :lol:, and I'm glad Marjorie's daughter survived in this universe. & I'm glad that Robin'll be spending some time with Ted, although I hope they're both OK during the Blitz.

Thanks - I'm loving this version of events.
Author:  Abi [ Thu Sep 02, 2010 10:30 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Margaret Bettany: Headmistress Part 2 Update 3/9
Thanks for the update, Fiona. :D
Author:  Spoot [ Fri Sep 03, 2010 12:06 am ]
Post subject:  Re: Margaret Bettany: Headmistress Part 2 Update 3/9
Woo Hoo - an update from the future!

So happy that Marjorie's daughter survives.
Author:  Miss Di [ Fri Sep 03, 2010 4:03 am ]
Post subject:  Re: Margaret Bettany: Headmistress Part 2 Update 3/9
A great reason for the Therese/Elise EBDism there Fiona.
I really enjoy reading your alternate universe and agree that Ted is a pig.
Author:  Lesley [ Fri Sep 03, 2010 5:36 am ]
Post subject:  Re: Margaret Bettany: Headmistress Part 2 Update 3/9
Really pleased that Majorie Durrant's daughter survives in this universe.


Thanks Fiona
Author:  Carolyn P [ Fri Sep 03, 2010 9:54 am ]
Post subject:  Re: Margaret Bettany: Headmistress Part 2 Update 3/9
Ooooh, maybe Robin won't survive! :D
Author:  thefrau46 [ Fri Sep 03, 2010 10:13 am ]
Post subject:  Re: Margaret Bettany: Headmistress Part 2 Update 3/9
Don't make such evil suggestions, Carolyn P! :(
Author:  PaulineS [ Fri Sep 03, 2010 10:26 am ]
Post subject:  Re: Margaret Bettany: Headmistress Part 2 Update 3/9
I like the explanations for the changes to staff. I hope Ted and robin are safe in London.

Thanks for the updates. It was my misreading, not your post which caused the confusion, if I had read it correctly it would not have occurred.
Author:  MaryR [ Fri Sep 03, 2010 3:06 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Margaret Bettany: Headmistress Part 2 Update 3/9
Just caught up on the last few episodes, Fiona, and am glad to see that Elizabeth and Betty are becoming close again. And Robin needs to get to know her father, so I'm glad she insisted.

Thank you.
Author:  ChubbyMonkey [ Fri Sep 03, 2010 5:59 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Margaret Bettany: Headmistress Part 2 Update 3/9
Thankyou - I've just had a couple of updates to catch up on. I hope that Robin is all right in London!
Author:  Fiona Mc [ Sat Sep 04, 2010 5:08 am ]
Post subject:  Re: Margaret Bettany: Headmistress Part 2 Update 3/9
“Can I nominate Monica Marilliar as Games Prefect?” queried Hilary instantly. “I don’t know who else there is, but Monica has been wonderful helping out with the Games over the summer. She’s friendly with everyone and the younger girls love her.”
“Monica would be my pick,” agreed Nell Wilson. “I don’t think there is anyone else to choose, unless there is Jocelyn Redford and she’s here for another year after Monica leaves.”
“Is everyone happy with that then?” asked Therese.
“Now I’d like to discuss prefects before we start on which job, we’re giving them,” said Madge, her eyes twinkling at those who had jumped ahead, while Hilary blushed.

The topic was discussed long and hard by everyone until they finally had a list of potentials. Everyone looked at the list. A queer smile tugged at the corner of Madge’s mouth. She had already mentally decided who she wanted, but she wasn’t sure if Therese, Nell or any of the others would agree

“I’m not so sure about Betty and Emily,” commented Nell when the final list was made. Madge shook her head, “I may have agreed about Emily twelve months ago,” she said, “but I think she’s really put her nastiness behind her. She’s turned herself around and made good. Did you know she apologised again to the maids about the nasty comments she made around them. Rosa told me. I think they were all stunned, but they did appreciate it. According to Karen, it wasn’t as pretty as the first apology, and despite stammering and stuttering her way through it, looked like she meant it more. I think Emily is really trying hard to turn herself around. I wish I knew what helped her decide to that.”
Joyce, who knew more than anyone else in the room, looked at her feet and said nothing. Her sister Gillian who could read her thoughts better than Joyce realised guessed Joyce had something to do with it.
“But it does mean she can understand, other girls who might behave the same way and help them better than someone who has never behaved badly,” said Gillian slowly. “I think we should give her a chance anyway and this will show her, that we believe in her.”
Gillian’s words did the trick and Emily’s name was added to the Prefects.
“What about Head Girl?” queried Honey Raphael.
“I think it comes down to three girls, Biddy O’Ryan, Elizabeth Arnett or Mary Shaw, said Nell Wilson thoughtfully. “I can’t imagine anyone else being able to do the job as well as though three could.”
Dollie Edwards shook her head. “I don’t think Mary has that something extra, Biddy and Elizabeth have,” said Dollie slowly.
“Then why don’t we make one Head Girl and the other Second Prefect,” proposed Jeanne.

“I’d like to make Betty Wynne Davies Second Prefect,” said Madge knowing she was throwing in a bombshell.
“What on earth for,” demanded Nell staring at Madge as though she was stark raving mad.
“You want to do for her what you did for Grizel,” said Therese, understanding Madge instantly.
Madge nodded. “I think Betty has the same potential in her, Grizel did and I think if she were made Second Prefect, it would probably help her the way it did Grizel. I’d like to at least try. She has shown she can change and she has helped Emily.”

All the mistresses were silent. It was safe to say none of the mistresses had even thought of considering Betty. A difficult girl at the best of time, Betty had slowly and often very painfully turned herself around. After a violent argument with her oldest friend Elizabeth, where Betty jeered at Elizabeth’s admiration for Gillian, Betty was cast adrift, while Elizabeth started growing up. At Madge’s request, Grizel stepped in and befriended the lonely and difficult girl, helping to bring out a much nicer and softer Betty. Betty had finally made amends to Elizabeth and much to everyone’s surprise she had taken Emily under her wing. It was a friendship that did them both a world of good. As Elizabeth’s best friend it had always been said Elizabeth thought of things, while Betty did them, with frills on. Being friends with Emily, she had more of a chance to lead and not always follow. Madge had been impressed Betty hadn’t ditched her burgeoning friendship with Emily, when she reconciled with Elizabeth, but had somehow maintained both friendships.

It had been old Mrs Maynard who had helped there, offering a listening ear and gave advice when it was needed. As she once said wisely to Betty, “when you and Elizabeth were friends, it was as though you were both one person, one of you thought, the other acted; now you both need to think and act on your own and you’ll find your way. Your friendship will be all the better for it.
“And my final piece of advice,” said old Mrs Maynard with a gay smile, “and then I’ll stop preaching, you need to let your friends go. Let them be themselves and have as many friends they want. If you are true friends, they will come back to you.”

It had been a difficult time for Betty, for she hated sharing and during the break in their friendship, Elizabeth had been drawn into a friendship with Mary and Biddy, but somehow Betty developed her own friendships with Emily, the Robin and unexpectedly, Biddy herself. Biddy had cheerfully included Betty and Emily in there group, so much so, the five girls became close friends.
“Then do we make her Head Girl?” asked Mary Burnett, deeply interested. “If it did the world of good for Grizel, then why not allow Betty to be Head Girl.”
Madge shook her head. “I never promoted Grizel over Bette,” she said with a smile at Bette, “and I do think Elizabeth or Biddy do deserve the job more.”
Madge took another deep breath. “I think it should be Biddy. Elizabeth does seem to be more of a leader and the girls do follow her, but if we make Elizabeth Head Girl and Betty her Second Prefect, then it means, they return to how they’ve always been; Elizabeth leading and Betty following, whereas, if Biddy is Head Girl, then Betty has more of a chance to become a leader and really learn how to help others.”
“Is that really fair on Elizabeth? She’s the natural leader of the form and people do look up to her and to say she can’t be Head Girl simply because it would be better for Betty doesn’t seem fair to her.” said Pam Slater.
It isn’t answered Madge softly. You’re right, from Elizabeth’s perspective, it isn’t fair, and however, for Betty it could really be the making of her. And I would like to give her that chance.”
“I think Biddy deserves to be Head Girl,” said Nell Wilson at last. “She’s united her form when I never thought it was possible and if you want to give Betty a chance, then, I’ll agree to it. You’re right, Grizel was all the Head Girl, you could want and that’s something I never thought was possible when I first met her. And I can see how it could be the best thing for Betty.”
Madge held her breath, as the rest of the mistresses agreed.
Author:  Alison H [ Sat Sep 04, 2010 6:49 am ]
Post subject:  Re: Margaret Bettany: Headmistress Part 2 Update 4/9
This is really interesting.
Author:  JS [ Sat Sep 04, 2010 6:56 am ]
Post subject:  Re: Margaret Bettany: Headmistress Part 2 Update 4/9
I wonder how they'll make it up to Elizabeth.
Thanks Fiona :)
Author:  Lesley [ Sat Sep 04, 2010 7:50 am ]
Post subject:  Re: Margaret Bettany: Headmistress Part 2 Update 4/9
Yes so do I - especially as Games Prefect, the other top job, has gone. Pleased that Biddy has her chance - but wonder if Elizabeth will be a little bitter?

Fascinating - thanks Fiona
Author:  Spoot [ Sat Sep 04, 2010 12:26 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Margaret Bettany: Headmistress Part 2 Update 4/9
Poor Elizabeth. While I understand their reasoning, it seems unfair that Elizabeth is essentially being punished for not having made trouble previously. I could definitely see it happening (and have seen it happen in the past).
Author:  AnneM [ Sat Sep 04, 2010 12:56 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Margaret Bettany: Headmistress Part 2 Update 4/9
Madge strikes me as being essentially a very fair-minded person, so I wonder if she has some other idea for Elizabeth. She's obviously thought about it all very carefully.

Thanks, Fiona, I'm really enjoying this.
Author:  ChubbyMonkey [ Sat Sep 04, 2010 8:13 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Margaret Bettany: Headmistress Part 2 Update 4/9
What a very interesting update. Thankyou!
Author:  Carolyn P [ Sat Sep 04, 2010 9:46 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Margaret Bettany: Headmistress Part 2 Update 4/9
It does seem very hard on Elizabeth. I wonder what will happen.


And what is evil about suggesting Robin doesn't make it?
Author:  Fiona Mc [ Sun Sep 05, 2010 2:09 am ]
Post subject:  Re: Margaret Bettany: Headmistress Part 2 Update 4/9
Am finding all the comments interesting. Would people feel the same way about Biddy, if she had been passed over?

“Will we tell the girls?” asked Therese with a smile, after all the mistresses had left.
“I think so,” said Madge, “I’ll ask them to keep it amongst themselves. They won’t mind that.”
So Madge summoned the six girls who were going to be Prefects, who were staying at the school over the summer. The six were surprised and pleased at the news. Betty and Emily both looked stunned. Madge tried to control the bubble of laughter from bursting out. She dismissed the girls with an injunction to keep this quiet, though Biddy implored for permission to tell the Robin and Daisy, which Madge agreed to at once. In Biddy’s eyes Robin and Daisy were family.
“But no one else in the school,” she warned. “They may all find out when school starts next week.”

With one accord the six of them headed towards their tree, where Robin and Daisy were already waiting for them.
“You’ll never guess what,” shrieked Biddy when she saw the Robin. “I’ve been made Head Girl.”
“Biddy, we’ll never keep it quiet if you shriek like that,” murmured Mary with a grin. “Congratulations,” chorused Robin and Daisy together.
“Who’s Games Prefect?” asked Daisy interestedly.
“Me,” said Monica blushing. “It’s the Prefects job I’ve always wanted.”
“Who’s your Second Prefect. I hope it’s someone as good as I was,” said Robin tongue in cheek.
“Betty is,” said Elizabeth with a smile at the girl, for Betty hadn’t lost her stunned look, while Biddy pulled a face at her friend.
Robin laughed when she saw how bewildered Betty looked. “You look exactly how I felt when I found out I would be Second Prefect,” said Robin warmly. “Part of me wishes I could stay and see you all as Prefects.”
“I can’t believe you’re leaving, Robin,” said Biddy mournfully at this reminder. “Well I will be back to make sure you lot keep the school up to mark,” said Robin merrily. “It’s not like you’ll never see me again. And you’ll be busy as Head Girl.”
“I know,” said Biddy with a sigh, for she was dreading the school year without Robin in the background.
“What will you be studying?” asked Betty abruptly.
Undemonstrative by nature, she was another who was not looking forward to Robin leaving. In the awful months after her fight with Elizabeth, Robin had been one of the few to show her, her usual friendliness and Betty had appreciated far more than she ever said.
“Settlement work,” answered Robin simply, but I’m taking a year off as Madame thinks I’ll be too young to go to Oxford while I’m still seventeen and I don’t turn eighteen until March. “Rather you than me,” said Mary Shaw with a grin. “What’s everyone else doing?”
“Peggy’s been accepted by Bedford and Mary Shand and Enid will do volunteer work with one of the groups. They don’t want to study any further,” explained Robin.
“Well I wish you weren’t leaving,” said Biddy feelingly harping back to that subject again, “I don’t know what I’d ever do without you.”
Robin gave her a grin. “It won’t be too bad she said and you do have all these people to support you.”
“I know,” said Biddy ruefully, “but it won’t be all jam, I can tell you.”
“Nothing ever is,” said Robin sturdily.
“So what will you do after that?” asked Betty curiously.
Much to the surprise of all the girls present Robin flushed. “I’m not sure, I do have one or two ideas, but I’m not completely sure, so I’d rather not say just yet.

The group fell silent. It didn’t stay silent for long.
“Well what is everyone else planning on doing when we leave,” demanded Mary.
“Games Mistress,” said Monica with a grin.
“I’ll probably do volunteer work,” said Emily, “and join the WRENs or something.”
“A doctor,” announced Daisy with a grin. “Mummy said she’d support me as much as she can. I’m going to apply for a scholarship to Oxford and then see what happens.”
The girls stared breathless.
“A doctor,” said Mary when she recovered her breath. “Isn’t Dr Russell your uncle? What did he say?”
“He was a bit stunned, when I first told him, but he seemed pretty happy,” said Daisy. “Not for words was Daisy going to say what Uncle Jem had said to her. He had been touched and proud that Daisy was going to follow in his footsteps and had offered to help as much as he possibly could.”
“So will you work with him at the San?” queried Biddy.
Daisy shook her head. “No, I’m going to work at the children’s hospital,” she said quietly. “It’s all I’ve ever wanted. What about the rest of you?”
“Teach said Biddy briefly. I would love to teach languages or history.”
“I want to be a pharmacist or maybe go into research,” said Elizabeth with a grin. “Bill said I should study chemistry.”
“Nothing at all,” said Mary, “except volunteer work like Mary Shand.”
“I don’t know,’ said Betty curtly, who would like nothing better than to stay nearby with the only family she knew.
“Oh well, there plenty of time yet to think about it,” said Biddy practically.
“I hope it’s to University with me,” said Elizabeth wistfully. “I can’t imagine being at school without you.”
Betty softened. “I don’t think so somehow, I don’t like studying much; it’ll probably be WRENS like Emily or Mary Shand. Anyway, I think it’s time I headed back to the Maynards,” said Betty.
She gave an embarrassed grin. “I’m kind of looking forward to telling her I’ll be Second Prefect. I’ll see you all later.”
“Don’t tell her I’m to be Head Girl, please,” pleaded Biddy. “I’d love to tell her myself.” Betty nodded her acknowledgement and left. She was glad to be alone with her thoughts as she didn’t know what she thought about being Second Prefect
Author:  shazwales [ Sun Sep 05, 2010 4:33 am ]
Post subject:  Re: Margaret Bettany: Headmistress Part 2 Update 5/9
Thanks Fiona,looking forward to seeing how these prefects work out :)
Author:  Lesley [ Sun Sep 05, 2010 5:18 am ]
Post subject:  Re: Margaret Bettany: Headmistress Part 2 Update 5/9
Well I'm pleased that Elizabeth is not bitter - I suppose we were all looking at it from the point of knowing that she was Head Girl - but she would not have that knowledge.


Thanks Fiona
Author:  Alison H [ Sun Sep 05, 2010 6:59 am ]
Post subject:  Re: Margaret Bettany: Headmistress Part 2 Update 5/9
I'm glad Elizabeth's OK about it too. & I liked the bit about Daisy. Jem must have backed her decision to become a doctor - he must've supported her through university financially, apart from anything else, because Margot can't have left much - and I'd love to've seen EBD showing the masterful Alpha Male Jem showing that he recognised that women could practise medicine just as well as men could.
Author:  Miss Di [ Sun Sep 05, 2010 7:21 am ]
Post subject:  Re: Margaret Bettany: Headmistress Part 2 Update 5/9
Hmmm so is Rob still going to be a nun? Either that or the blush indicates she is engaged!
Author:  ChubbyMonkey [ Sun Sep 05, 2010 10:49 am ]
Post subject:  Re: Margaret Bettany: Headmistress Part 2 Update 5/9
I'm really pleased that they all took it so well. Thankyou.
Author:  cestina [ Sun Sep 05, 2010 11:01 am ]
Post subject:  Re: Margaret Bettany: Headmistress Part 2 Update 5/9
I love the focus on this period of the school's history. I always felt there was more to tell about this generation of girls, especially Biddy. And it's lovely to see Betty in a position of authority rather than always being in the wrong.
Author:  di [ Sun Sep 05, 2010 11:43 am ]
Post subject:  Re: Margaret Bettany: Headmistress Part 2 Update 5/9
So lovely to see the faith Madge has in Betty; it will be the making of her, I'm sure. Elizabeth doesn't appear to be resentful at all and even hopes that Betty will be at Uni. with her, thus proving to Betty that the friendship has healed.
As for the Robin being engaged - I can't imagine it but wouldn't it be lovely if that were to happen and she remained in the midst of her family and friends rather than being shipped off to a Toronto Convent.
Thanks, Fiona, great as usual.
Author:  Abi [ Sun Sep 05, 2010 4:36 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Margaret Bettany: Headmistress Part 2 Update 5/9
I'm glad that Betty's had such a solid proof of the staff's trust in her now that she's turned herself around, and it's nice to Elizabeth pleased and not at all upset.

Thanks Fiona. :D
Author:  Fiona Mc [ Mon Sep 06, 2010 3:24 am ]
Post subject:  Re: Margaret Bettany: Headmistress Part 2 Update 5/9
Grizel was thrilled when she heard the news as was Lydia and old Mrs Maynard.
“How is Major Maynard?” asked Betty awkwardly.
“Better,” said Lydia with a sad smile. She was struggling to get used to the idea Bob was not going to get better. The one thing she consoled herself with was at least Bob and Rolf would be together again.
“You’ll have to tell Frau von Gluck and Countess Von Wertheim,” said Grizel changing the subject. “They’ll be thrilled.”

Wanda and Marie had recently moved into their own home, after much discussion with Grizel.
“I think old Mrs Maynard and Lydia will need this time alone with Bob,” said Wanda softly, “without all their extra house guests. Madge has offered one of the cottages to us and we can share with Frieda. You’ve been a wonderful friend Grizel, I can’t thank you enough.”
And reluctantly Grizel agreed to it, for she had enjoyed having Marie and Wanda and their families live with her. It reminded her so much of being at school.

Betty who missed them more than she thought she would, nodded. She had initially thought, she too should move out but Grizel scotched that idea immediately.
“It would be like asking Maggie and little Lydia to move out,” Grizel said firmly, “you’re family.”
Betty flushed and said no more.
“I wish I knew why I was chosen,” said Betty later that night when she and Grizel were alone. “I honestly thought Biddy or Elizabeth would have been. They seem like the natural leaders of the Form.”
“Biddy is Head Girl,” Grizel pointed out and then grinned. “I know I felt the same way. I hated the idea of being Head Girl, but by the end of it all I was proud Madame had chosen me.”
Her eyes softened; “You’ll do a good job Bets, I know you will.”
Betty heaved a gusty sigh, “I doubt it.”
“Rot,” said Grizel forcefully. “You keep your head and are friendly with everyone especially with anyone on the outer of any of the groups. I don’t see why you won’t do a good job.” Betty flushed at Grizel’s statement. “I-I-I,” she stammered.
“What, do you need some more compliments?” teased Grizel, while Betty pulled a face at her to relieve her feelings, but although she said no more, she was determined to do a good job and make everyone glad she had been chosen.

“Madge do you have a moment?” asked Grizel popping her head through the study door. Term was about to start and Madge was already starting to feel some of the strain. It was hard having girls at the school all year round and it meant most of the mistresses didn’t get much of a break. After the first year, Madge put her foot down and insisted on all mistresses having some of their holidays, which made things better, but she did feel tired. Goodness knows what I’ll feel like at the end of the term, if I feel this tired now, she thought fleetingly.
Madge looked up from her paperwork, with a smile.
“Of course I do,” she said. “Would you like a drink? I could do with taking a break and its nearly time for our elevenes.”
“I would love to,” said Grizel and threw herself onto a chair.
“What is it?” asked Madge, once the pair were comfortable.
“I was wondering if you would have room for two day girls?” asked Grizel. “An old friend of Mollie’s wrote and asked Jack and I to take on twins; Flora and Fiona McDonald. It seems the Admiralty has requisitioned their island off the coast of Scotland and they have nowhere else to go. The boys have all been called up and Shiena their older sister will have to join the WRENS or the Land Army, so Jean asked if they could stay with us and attend the school each day.”
“Why not board?” asked Madge puzzled.
“They’ve never been off their island or to school before and she thinks it might be such a complete shock, if they boarded straight away,” explained Grizel.
“Might, I think it would definitely be a complete shock!” exclaimed Madge. “The poor souls. of course they may come here. How old are they?”
“They’re about eleven,” answered Grizel.
“That would put them in the Lower Third with Peggy, Nita and co, or in the Upper Second with Nancy, Bride and the Ozanne twins and all that gang said Madge thinking hard. They’re both a nice group of girls.”
“Oh good,” said Grizel with some relief.
“How is Betty reacting to the news?” Asked Madge.
Grizel gave a wry grin. “She’s okay about them coming. She’s not particularly happy. I think she’s more worried about them taking her place in the family, but I did reassure her on that point, I hope. She has offered to look after them for me at school, which I take as a good sign and now Wanda and Marie have moved out, we do have the room. Shiena is only staying for a few days before she has to join up, but the twins will be with me more or less permanently until the War is over. I was concerned with Bob being so unwell, but Lydia and old Mrs Maynard insisted. I think they’ve quite like having Betty around and they will be at school all day.”
“And,” said Madge, “they may want to board by the end of the term, once they’ve made some friends.”
Grizel nodded, “though it never seems to rain, but it pours; first Bob and now this.”
“Never mind,” said Madge consolingly, “it may settle down,” little dreaming she and the school was about to face one of their toughest years yet.

The twins arrived safely and soon settled into the school. Betty although gruff at times was kind to the two shy, badly frightened girls. The twins soon settled into school and liked Mrs Maynard and adored old Mrs Maynard. They were placed in Upper Second, to shy to do well in their exams. They soon formed one of a gang led by Bride, Julie and co and soon happily tumbled into whatever mischief was to be found. Betty for her part struggled to remain patient with them as she often felt jealous of the attention they got at home. She knew she was being unfair, but oh dear it was hard sometimes! The twins sensed this and were never quite sure what to make of the Second Prefect.
Author:  Miss Di [ Mon Sep 06, 2010 3:43 am ]
Post subject:  Re: Margaret Bettany: Headmistress Part 2 Update 6/9
Ohhhh. How interesting. Look forward to seeing how the spy/secret map story works in this world!
Author:  Lesley [ Mon Sep 06, 2010 4:54 am ]
Post subject:  Re: Margaret Bettany: Headmistress Part 2 Update 6/9
Very interesting - also wondering how the Map/twins pans out - must admit to more than a little curiosity about later in the year too! :lol:


Thanks Fiona
Author:  ChubbyMonkey [ Mon Sep 06, 2010 5:22 am ]
Post subject:  Re: Margaret Bettany: Headmistress Part 2 Update 6/9
Am now one very curious soul - thankyou!
Author:  Alison H [ Mon Sep 06, 2010 5:48 am ]
Post subject:  Re: Margaret Bettany: Headmistress Part 2 Update 6/9
Oh dear - a tough year in wartime sounds as if something very bad could be about to happen :cry: .
Author:  Carolyn P [ Mon Sep 06, 2010 8:03 am ]
Post subject:  Re: Margaret Bettany: Headmistress Part 2 Update 6/9
Mmmm. I curious about the latter part of the year as well...who will be in the coach?
Author:  Elbee [ Mon Sep 06, 2010 8:20 am ]
Post subject:  Re: Margaret Bettany: Headmistress Part 2 Update 6/9
Loving this, Fiona! Thanks. Curious to see what happens about the Map and spies too!
Author:  di [ Mon Sep 06, 2010 9:26 am ]
Post subject:  Re: Margaret Bettany: Headmistress Part 2 Update 6/9
'Curiouser and curiouser'!!
I like the way Betty has developed a conscience and is aware of why she lacks patience with Flora and Fauna - I wonder will they get their nicknames in this world, and who will bully them about the secret of the island. I do hope it won't be Betty as she's come such a long way, living as part of Grizel's family and being reassured that she is 'family'
Thanks, Fiona.
Author:  Abi [ Mon Sep 06, 2010 9:32 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Margaret Bettany: Headmistress Part 2 Update 6/9
Interesting - also wondering how their story will work out in this universe.
Author:  Fiona Mc [ Tue Sep 07, 2010 2:16 am ]
Post subject:  Re: Margaret Bettany: Headmistress Part 2 Update 6/9
Biddy walked into the Prefects Room after the first full day back at school. “Ouf I’m tired she said. I can’t believe the amount of work we have to do this year.”
Mary grinned, “Well you are trying for the scholarship to Oxford as well as doing your Higher Certificate.”
“I know,” said Biddy with a sigh. “Madame has offered to support me at University, but if I can get the scholarship, then I will,” she said determinedly.
Mary said no more though she did vow to help her friend out as much as possible, so Biddy would have time to study.
The girls turned up to the Prefects Room in twos and threes as Biddy had decided to hold a Prefect’s Meeting on the first day back. She looked at the Prefects before her. Nicole de Saumerez, Myfanwy Tudor, Alixe McNab and cousin to Monica, Emily Symonds and two other ex-St Meg girls Rosanna Andrews and Sophie Thomas.
“Is everyone here yet?” asked Biddy looking around the room.
“Elizabeth was called to the study,” reported Betty. “Mademoiselle de Lachenais told her, Madame wanted to see her, first thing after school.”
“Oh,” said Biddy blankly, “what are we going to do? There’s so much we need to get through.”
“We’ll have time,” said Mary reassuringly, “and we can always come back after Kaffee und Kuchen. I’m sure Madame won’t keep her long, especially if Elizabeth tells her she has a Prefect’s Meeting.”
But Elizabeth was destined not to show until after Kaffee und Kuchen.

“I’m sorry Bids,” she said sprinting into the room, “but Madame wanted to see me about something and then insisted on me joining them for Kaffee und Kuchen and I’ve only just gotten away from them now.”
“Who were they?” asked Betty involuntarily, while Biddy murmured, “it’s alright.”
“It was Miss Slater, Miss Wilson and Madame herself. It seems there is some kind of award offered to potential students of Oxford offered each year. It’s in Science. It’s open to all prospective students and it has all sorts of honours attached to it. The thing is, it’s never been won by a female and Madame and the others think I could do it. It means I’ll automatically get a scholarship to Oxford, but I’ll also get funding and opportunities while I’m doing the course. Anyone who wins this is the crème de la crème and is treated as such. Even if I’m short listed for it, it’s still an honour. I said I would do it, but oh it’s going to mean so much work and I don’t know if I’m brilliant enough to get it.”
“We’ll help you,” said Betty instantly, “won’t we she appealed to the others. You can have the easiest prep nights.”
“And the easiest job,” added Biddy. “You can be the Staff or Stationary Prefect. They don’t usually entail an awful lot of work. If everyone else agrees that is.”
And she looked around at the group. There were no dissenting voices and so by common assent Elizabeth was given the job as Stationary Prefect. As Alixe McNab pointed out, it usually meant handing out what was needed once a week on Monday morning whereas Staff Prefects would often be needed to run errands and Elizabeth would never know when she would needed.

The rest of the jobs were easily sorted out without the need to vote. Most of the girls knew what they were best suited for. Rosanna became Art Prefect while Myfanwy was Music. Alixe was in charge of the Magazine and Sophie Thomas the library. Emily herself was Staff Prefect, while Nicole took on Hobbies.
“That means Mary can help Monica with Games, which is a fairly full job in itself,” said Biddy relieved, they had sorted out all the jobs easily enough. The duties were just as easily sorted out as Biddy had already worked out how often everyone needed to supervise prep.
“It only needs to be two or three times a week,” she said looking at her notes. “I’ll put the roster up on the board. If you need to swap, for goodness sake please put a note up beside the roster on the board so we all know.”
“And one last thing,” said Biddy, once all the business was out of the way, “we need to sort out our studies. I have my own, being Head Girl, but the rest of you will all be sharing in pairs. Matey is more than happy for us to choose who we share with, and we’re to go and let her know after this.”
Biddy grinned. “I’m glad they bought this back last year. Robin loved it, said it came in very handy when it was closer to exam time and she needed some peace and quiet and she said it was really nice to have people over for afternoon tea.”
“I’ll have to have Maggie over,” murmured Betty to Elizabeth. “She would love that.”
All the girls had already been aware of needing to choose a study mate and it had been sorted out already. Betty had been hard put on who to choose: Elizabeth or Emily, but Emily solved that problem by asking if Betty minded if she, Emily shared with Rosanna, her oldest friend. “And it means we get a chance to visit too,” said Emily easily. Betty accepted relieved.

“I really don’t know how I’ll manage studying for this award. I’m kind of glad I don’t have a heavy Prefect’s load,” said Elizabeth to Betty later that night when the two were alone in the study they shared. She was unable to keep the tremor from her voice. “It all seems overwhelming.”
“You’ll do a good job,” said Betty consolingly, “and at least you can study here in the peace and quiet.”
Elizabeth nodded. It had been an overwhelming kind of day. The pair lapsed into silence as Elizabeth relived what had happened earlier.

BTW I have no idea if there is any award offered like this from Oxford, so have just made it up to suit plot purposes. Hope on one minds
Author:  Miss Di [ Tue Sep 07, 2010 2:38 am ]
Post subject:  Re: Margaret Bettany: Headmistress Part 2 Update 7/9
I hope Biddy doesn't forget she is also studying for a scholarship. Thanks for the update Fiona, nice to see that the girls a working together so well (so far...)
Author:  Lesley [ Tue Sep 07, 2010 5:12 am ]
Post subject:  Re: Margaret Bettany: Headmistress Part 2 Update 7/9
That's good - pleased for Elizabeth.


Thanks Fiona
Author:  Alison H [ Tue Sep 07, 2010 5:48 am ]
Post subject:  Re: Margaret Bettany: Headmistress Part 2 Update 7/9
The Therese Lepattre scholarship was for people who went to either Oxford, Cambridge or London. That always totally annoyed me - I could understand it if it'd just been Oxbridge, but why London and not any of the other equally good universities in the country :evil: ?! - but that's beside the point!!! Glad that Elizabeth's got that to focus on.
Author:  di [ Tue Sep 07, 2010 8:27 am ]
Post subject:  Re: Margaret Bettany: Headmistress Part 2 Update 7/9
Pleased that Elizabeth has something to focus on although she seems to have accepted that she hasn't got either the Head Girl or Second Prefect posts. Of course, if she is to study hard for the Scholarship she won't have the time to do either jobs effectively. I expect Madge already had this little 'nugget of gold' up her sleeve when the posts were discussed by the staff.
Emily also seems to be blossoming and making friends other than Betty. No sign of her previous racist thoughts and behaviour; being friendly with Elizabeth and Biddy, as well as Betty, has obviously helped her look at things in a much more healthier way.
Thanks, Fiona.
Author:  cal562301 [ Tue Sep 07, 2010 8:43 am ]
Post subject:  Re: Margaret Bettany: Headmistress Part 2 Update 7/9
Good to see the prefects working so well together and being so supportive of each other. Thanks for the update.
Author:  PaulineS [ Tue Sep 07, 2010 10:25 am ]
Post subject:  Re: Margaret Bettany: Headmistress Part 2 Update 7/9
Pleased Madge has come up with something to keep Elizabeth busy. Best wishes to her and Biddy with their scholarships. I like the way they have paired for studies.
Author:  Abi [ Tue Sep 07, 2010 7:53 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Margaret Bettany: Headmistress Part 2 Update 7/9
I'm glad for Elizabeth that she's got something to strive for. They seem like a really nice group of prefects. Thanks Fiona!
Author:  Fiona Mc [ Wed Sep 08, 2010 1:49 am ]
Post subject:  Re: Margaret Bettany: Headmistress Part 2 Update 7/9
She could hardly believe her ears when Madame proposed Elizabeth should sit for this Science award and explained what it meant.
“Do you really think I could do it?” asked Elizabeth looking and feeling stunned.
Madame smiled warmly. “Yes I do, and so does Miss Slater. We both thought of you when we heard about it.”

Madge Bettany had been pleased when Pam Slater had seen her after the Staff Meeting and talked to her about the Science Award.
“I had a friend who tried for it,” she said briefly, “and I think it would be wonderful for Elizabeth to do this.”
Madge looked at her warmly. “I agree, a friend mentioned this to me and sent all the information we need. It was one reason why I didn’t want Elizabeth to become Head Girl. It would be too hard to balance both.”
“Oh,” said Pam looking embarrassed. “I shouldn’t have said anything.”
“Pam,” said Madge gently, “I am so glad and proud of you that you did. It shows me how much you care about the girls. Thank you.”
Pam flushed again, but this time with relief and pleasure.
“I only wish the award was for Mathematics because I would love to ask you to be Elizabeth’s adviser on this, however, it does make more sense to have a Science Mistress to be in that role,” said Madge. “However, there are more and more girls who are considering going onto University, or into volunteer War work. Would you consider making yourself available for our Senior girls, to help them move on from the school?”
“I would love to,” said Pam eagerly, “but would Miss Wilson mind; she is the Senior Mistress?”
“I’ll talk to her,” promised Madge, “she already has that job along with being in charge of Guides and St Clare’s. I think it would be good to give someone else a chance to do things, rather than piling all the work onto one person.”

Madge did discuss it with Nell, who’s face became unreadable as she went on. “Are you upset by the idea Nell?” asked Madge worried that in her eagerness to encourage Pam, she had offended Nell.
“No,” said Nell with a firm shake of her head. She gave a warm smile. “You did the same thing for me, when I started. I seem to remember someone claiming she would be too busy to continue as Guide leader and would I please take it on. I’ve never seen you to be too busy to take an interest. I appreciated you allowing me to do more, so I certainly can’t and won’t complain that you want to do the same thing for Pam.”
“Thanks Nell,” said Madge relieved.
Pam was thrilled to be given the role and with Nell and Madge’s encouragement, threw herself wholeheartedly into the role.

The term barely started before the school got an unexpected telegram signed from two of the Chalet School Peace League. The school rejoiced at the arrival of Emmie and Joanna Linders. Biddy clutched her oldest friend and wouldn’t let her go.
“I can’t believe you’re really here,” she cried.
Emmie and Biddy clung to each other for awhile for letting go and Emmie finally turned to the other sixth formers. She could hardly believe the changes in all her old friends. Mary still seemed to be the same mischievous, friendly, laughing girl, but Betty and Elizabeth both seemed so grown up. And Betty was Second Prefect, as well! It’s so good to see everyone and the sixth form got into an orgy of reminiscing of the Tyrol days.
“Do you see or hear about any of the others; Alixe Von Elsen or Elsa Fischer or Louise Von Starken?” asked Biddy eagerly.
Emmie shook her head. “I’ve lost touch with everyone.” She looked sad for a moment, “it was too hard to know who to trust and none of them live near to us.”
She changed the subject hurriedly, for Biddy was looking like she was about to cry.
“What happened to Mercy Barbour or Jeanne le Coudelec? Don’t you remember Mercy’s idea for Biddy to tell Banshee stories after lights out, and then Alixe was so scared she slept walked.”
That got the girls laughing. “And I had to sleep in Bill’s room for a week. She took the skin off me,” remembered Biddy feelingly.
“And then Robin did the imitation of what Madame would have said and sounded just like her,” added Mary. “She couldn’t do anyone else except her and it did sound funny coming from the Robin.”
“She was the one who didn’t think it was fair you got stuck sleeping in Bill’s room,” said Emmie, “and said so to Bill, so Bill ended up sleeping in our dorm instead. Where is the Robin?”
“Robin is living in London with her Father. She finished up at the end of last summer and so did Mercy and Faith Barbour. Jeanne never came back when we restarted, but then she had been in the Sixth Form,” explained Biddy.
“So are you going to be allowed to stay here?” asked Elizabeth eagerly.
Emmie nodded. “Madame has offered to be our guardians and is in the process of sorting out all the legal side of it all. Frau Von Gluck offered, but as she’s a refugee herself, Madame thinks it’ll be easier if it’s her or the school at least.
“Did you know Kurt helped Captain Von Gluck and Dr Von Ahlen escape from a concentration camp? I had no idea Kurt did that; he never said anything.”
“They wouldn’t say who it was,” said Biddy softly, “only that whoever it was was the brother of a Chalet School girl, and she had told him all about the Peace League and he was ashamed of all he had been made to do and so decided to help them escape. Eigen was with them, but he sacrificed himself so the other two could escape.”
“She named Emmie Joanna after us,” said Emmie choked up. “She said it was the least she could do and that Joanna and I may be Madame’s wards but we were to consider her home, our home.”
“That sounds like Frau Von Gluck,” said Betty softly. “She’s lovely like that.”
“Would you consider talking about your story?” queried Emily hesitantly. “I think it would be good for the whole school to hear about it. I’ll never forget when we were all told about Herr Marani or Frieda Mensch told us about Captain von Gluck and Dr Von Ahlen’s escape.” The girls all looked at each other and then at Emmie.
“Would it be too much?” questioned Biddy gently. “You don’t have to do it.”
“No, I will,” said Emmie firmly, “everyone needs to hear about it.”
And so after discussing it with Madame and Mademoiselle, Emmie told the school her story. It impressed everyone.

It was amazing how entwinned our lives can be, wrote Madge The two Linders girls came to the Chalet School simply because Herr and Frau Von Eschenau had sent Wanda and Marie, and then their brother saved Wanda’s husband’s life due to the Peace League, which was created by the school. I wonder if it would have happened, if none of the girls had come to the school?
Author:  Alison H [ Wed Sep 08, 2010 3:03 am ]
Post subject:  Re: Margaret Bettany: Headmistress Part 2 Update 8/9
That last bit nearly made me cry. & it's good to see Pam Slater being given this extra role. Thanks Fiona: I'm enjoying this so much.
Author:  Miss Di [ Wed Sep 08, 2010 3:07 am ]
Post subject:  Re: Margaret Bettany: Headmistress Part 2 Update 8/9
That last bit did make me tear up!
Author:  Lesley [ Wed Sep 08, 2010 5:43 am ]
Post subject:  Re: Margaret Bettany: Headmistress Part 2 Update 8/9
Lovely to see Emmie and Joanna. And really pleased that Pam Slater has been given some extra responsibility.


Thanks Fiona
Author:  cal562301 [ Wed Sep 08, 2010 6:32 am ]
Post subject:  Re: Margaret Bettany: Headmistress Part 2 Update 8/9
A lovely, moving update.

Thanks Fiona.
Author:  di [ Wed Sep 08, 2010 6:53 am ]
Post subject:  Re: Margaret Bettany: Headmistress Part 2 Update 8/9
"Food for thought'', Madge's words brought a lump to my throat.
More evidence that Emily is maturing in to a 'real' Chalet School girl. The old Emily would never have thought of asking Emmie and Joanna to tell the school their story.
Extra responsibility for Pam Slater will be so good for her and help her to see the girls in other specialities rather than mathematics.
Lovely update, Fiona, and very moving.
Author:  JB [ Wed Sep 08, 2010 7:21 am ]
Post subject:  Re: Margaret Bettany: Headmistress Part 2 Update 8/9
Thanks Fiona. That was so moving and I'm so pleased Madge is making the most of Pam Slater. Now I'm wondering if ?
Vita will turn up in this universe?
Author:  Abi [ Wed Sep 08, 2010 9:21 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Margaret Bettany: Headmistress Part 2 Update 8/9
Thanks Fiona; that was really moving.
Author:  Fiona Mc [ Wed Sep 08, 2010 11:03 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Margaret Bettany: Headmistress Part 2 Update 8/9
It never seemed to rain but it poured thought Madge wearily. She had hoped for a peaceful end to the term, though providence or fate obviously thought that was too much to ask for. Mrs Redmond received a letter from her neighbour informing her that her entire house had been reduced to rubble.
I’m only thankful, wrote her friend that neither you nor Elizabeth were in it. I still get the shakes when I think of it. Oh Marjorie, I’m so sorry. I have gone through it and tried to save everything that could be saved.
Marjorie Redmond, white faced had gone immediately to Madge and told her.
“Of course you must go,” said Madge at once. “I’ll come with you if you like.”
Marjorie gave her a thankful look. “That’s so nice of you Madge, but the school needs you, and I couldn’t let you do it.”
“But I can,” said Therese LePattre gently and firmly. “Julie and Jeanne can easily take over my classes.”
Madge looked at Mademoiselle relieved, for she didn’t want Marjorie to see her home alone, and knew Marjorie would insist Madge was needed at the school and therefore couldn’t go.
“Will you tell Elizabeth?” she asked gently.
Marjorie nodded. “I’ll have to. She’ll worry about why I’m gone otherwise. Do you know, I’m just so grateful neither of us was home? Chances are we both would have been if you hadn’t asked me to teach again. I shudder to think what would have happened to either of us.”
And the only reason I did that, was because Bob is dying and Lydia wanted to be with him and couldn’t teach any more thought Madge. She shivered, what if I hadn’t asked Marjorie, but firmly put that thought out of her mind. There is no point to thinking about the “What ifs.”
Elizabeth was upset at the news, but all the other girls in Kindergarten consoled her their childish, warm hearted ways. Madge was amused and touched as they all offered to give her their toys to make up for it. Maeve Bettany even ran home to her Mother’s to take one of her bears to give to Elizabeth, as she didn’t have any anymore. Elizabeth looked overwhelmed, but clutched onto the bear Maeve had given her. Miss Phipps gently distracted the girls and soon had them working on other things, but the girls continued to be especially nice to Elizabeth and Elizabeth found herself the recipient of drawings and paintings. And any special job, which was seen as an honour, was automatically given to Elizabeth.

Betty and Mary Shaw who were accompanying the Kindergarten for their daily walk were amused when Elinor Pennell volunteered Elizabeth could choose where they would be going as her house was bombed. Poor Elizabeth looked like it was the last thing she wanted to decide.
“What if we went to the New Forest?” suggested Betty with a smile at Elizabeth, who looked relieved at the suggestion.
“Old Mrs Maynard has told me of a place where her children built a house in New Forrest. Perhaps we could find it.”
That suggestion was greeted with acclaim.
“That’s a good idea don’t you think Elizabeth?” asked Maeve anxiously.
Elizabeth nodded and the group of ten girls set off. They soon found the place old Mrs Maynard had described to Betty.
“I wish we could play in it,” said Elinor wistfully.
“Can we?” asked Lesley Bethume.
“We better get someone to check to make sure it’s safe,” said Betty. “I’ll ask Madame and see what she says. You probably won’t be allowed to play in it until summer. It’s too cold until then. Now we should head back to school, or Miss Phipps will start to wonder where you are.”
Grumbling the girls made their way back. Unbeknownst to any of the group, they were being watched by a man who paid particular attention to Betty.
Author:  Miss Di [ Thu Sep 09, 2010 3:13 am ]
Post subject:  Re: Margaret Bettany: Headmistress Part 2 Update 8/9
Fiona Mc wrote:
Grumbling the girls made their way back. Unbeknownst to any of the group, they were being watched by a man who paid particular attention to Betty.



Oh my, premonitions of doooom :shock:
Author:  Lesley [ Thu Sep 09, 2010 5:26 am ]
Post subject:  Re: Margaret Bettany: Headmistress Part 2 Update 9/9
But why did he pay particular attention to Betty? It's not as if she did anything unusual or nasty.

So pleased Mrs Redmond wasn't there when that bomb dropped - what happened in original was not nice. :cry:


Thanks Fiona
Author:  cal562301 [ Thu Sep 09, 2010 6:21 am ]
Post subject:  Re: Margaret Bettany: Headmistress Part 2 Update 9/9
Ooooh! A cliff. Please come back and tell us more soon.

Thanks, Fiona, really enjoying this.
Author:  Alison H [ Thu Sep 09, 2010 6:56 am ]
Post subject:  Re: Margaret Bettany: Headmistress Part 2 Update 9/9
Oh dear, is the spy?
Author:  JS [ Thu Sep 09, 2010 7:20 am ]
Post subject:  Re: Margaret Bettany: Headmistress Part 2 Update 9/9
Oh no, hope she makes the right decision this time.
Thanks Fiona.
Author:  Elbee [ Thu Sep 09, 2010 7:53 am ]
Post subject:  Re: Margaret Bettany: Headmistress Part 2 Update 9/9
Oooooooh.........
Author:  di [ Thu Sep 09, 2010 9:03 am ]
Post subject:  Re: Margaret Bettany: Headmistress Part 2 Update 9/9
Oh, no! Betty was singled out last time, I hope she is stronger this time round. :(
How sweet of the Kindergarten to look out for Elizabeth after the news of her house being bombed.:D
I like this universe better, with Elizabeth being safe at school. God works in a mysterious way- Lydia gives up her teaching post to care for Bob, injured in the war, Madge gives Marjorie the job and both she and her daughter end up being miles away from her bombed home and safe....
Thanks, Fiona.
Author:  PaulineS [ Thu Sep 09, 2010 11:47 am ]
Post subject:  Re: Margaret Bettany: Headmistress Part 2 Update 9/9
Love Maeve giving Elizabeth a bear to replace ones she had lost.
Author:  Fiona Mc [ Thu Sep 09, 2010 8:28 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Margaret Bettany: Headmistress Part 2 Update 9/9
“I’m so glad the weather has finally cleared up so we can go for a proper ramble,” said Biddy with a sigh. She had been feeling cooped up, between her Prefects duties and studying hard. “So am I,” agreed Elizabeth. “Bill has been keeping my nose to the grindstone and I’m starting to get sick of science. I thought I knew a lot, but now I feel like I don’t know anything.”
“You’ll be fine,” said Nicole soothingly. “Does anyone know where we’re going for the ramble?”
“We can go anywhere,” said Biddy, “and Madame has given permission. She only asks if we can drop off this parcel to the Vicarage at some point during the walk. They’re having a jumble sale and Mrs Maynard hasn’t been able to drop it off to them.”
Mary grinned, “I guess that means we’ll be going to the village then. I do like the ‘you may go where you want, but can you please go here and drop this off.’”
Biddy pulled a face at her friend. “The kids plan on going to the forest and I know the kindergarten was murmuring something about a tree house in the forest.”
Betty grinned. “Old Mrs Maynard told me about it, so I took them there to see it. They’re thrilled Madame said she would make sure it was safe for them to play in. They are so sweet and funny with Elizabeth at the moment and she was getting overwhelmed by all the attention. It was a good distraction for them all, though Maeve was saying something about it making a good house for Elizabeth and her Mother as they don’t have one!”
“It’s funny to watch her be so motherly,” put in Mary, “especially as she’s a year or two younger than the rest.”
“Why is she at school then?” asked Rosanna startled.
“She wanted to come so badly, Madame didn’t have the heart to say no,” explained Biddy, who as Madame’s ward was considered to be one of the family and so as a consequence knew things the others often didn’t.
“Mrs Bettany lives close by, so Maeve comes daily. I know her twin Maurice goes to a kindergarten in the village.”
“We better make a move,” said Emily, “otherwise we’ll never get off. Emmie’s joining us isn’t she?”
Biddy nodded. “All the sixth are.”
She looked around at the others. “Madame said she’ll make her a Prefect next term, but she did want her to have some time to recover from her journey before putting the responsibility onto her. It’s taken a lot out of her,” said Biddy.
“She does seem to be tired,” agreed Mary, “almost like she doesn’t really have the strength to deal with anything else. I vote we make sure she takes it easy and have some fun.”

The Sixth Form set off; they were a responsible group with one or two notable exceptions with Hilda Hope or Florence, commonly known as Floppy Bill by her peers. Betty and Emily walked at the back, to keep everyone moving as Emily cheerfully said. Betty walked along staring moodily into space.
“What’s wrong?” asked Emily directly, when Betty had hardly answered or said anything to Emily’s comments.
Betty sighed. “I just feel out of sorts. I’m sorry,” and she gave a rueful smile. “It’s not your fault, but sometimes I just loathe having the Flora and Fiona MacDonald staying with us. It’s not their fault, but everything has changed so much and it’s not the same any more. I really wish sometimes they never left their island.”
Emily gave her a sympathetic smile, “I’m sorry, Bets.”
“It’s okay,” said Betty soothed by Emily’s obvious sympathy. “I feel I should be nicer about it. I just wish I could be.”
“You don’t take it out on them do you?” Asked Emily feeling slightly alarmed, for even now Betty still had a quick tempered, no matter how hard she tried to control it.
Betty shook her head. “No I do sit on it good and hearty. I have a feeling Flora would let rip, if I did.” Betty gave a sudden grin. “I do quite like the kids, most the time. I just miss having Mrs Maynard to myself. And it’s different now I’m boarding again. And I have less time to myself as Second Pre. It’s funny, I like the honour, but I do hate the extra work that goes with it.”
Emily chortled. “I imagine most people like the honour, but not the work,” she choked, trying to stifle her laughter, “oh Bets, really.”
Betty looked at her before unwillingly started to laugh herself. “I know it’s mad, but Biddy and the others seem to deal with it so easily and naturally, like it’s no trouble at all.”
“Oh Bets,” said Emily, “all of us find it hard at times. I think we all put on a bit of a front, that we find it easy, or at least no trouble. I don’t have a clue how to keep order half the time in Prep. I muddle along most the time and hope I don’t come up against anything too difficult.”
“Really,” said Betty relieved.
“Really,” said Emily reassuringly. “Look, you do get along with the twins. They seem to like talking with you and so does the rest of that gang. The kinders love you since you showed them the tree house. So, however you feel, you are showing them, your best side, so don’t worry too much.”
Betty look relieved and the two girls, suddenly realised they were lagging behind.
“Thanks Em,” said Betty as they hurried to catch up.

Unbeknownst to the girls a man was following them and listening into the conversation. He gave a most unpleasant smile. ‘I think I’ll make Miss Betty of some use to me, if she doesn’t like the MacDonald twins, she may be willing to help,’ he thought. ‘It’s taken me long enough to find out where the MacDonald girls were and even longer to discover if they even had the Erisay Chart. Thank goodness for nosy little girls.’

Vanna and Nella Ozanne after hearing about the Erisay Chart when Flora accidently let it slip one day had pestered Flora for information. Unfortunately none of the three girls were aware, that someone had been keeping a very close eye on the twins and had overheard their conversation.

‘I know that Betty girl usually walks them between the school and the Maynards house, maybe I can get to them then. I’ll find some way to get hold of the Erisay Chart,’ thought the man and he smile unpleasantly to himself, before melting away.
Author:  Alison H [ Thu Sep 09, 2010 8:37 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Margaret Bettany: Headmistress Part 2 Update 10/9
Oh dear, that sounds worrying :shock: .
Author:  Lesley [ Thu Sep 09, 2010 9:08 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Margaret Bettany: Headmistress Part 2 Update 10/9
I think (and hope) that Betty is far stronger in this universe.


Thanks Fiona
Author:  PaulineS [ Thu Sep 09, 2010 9:53 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Margaret Bettany: Headmistress Part 2 Update 10/9
Pleased Emily shared her insecurities as a prefect with Betty. It reassures Betty that her feeling are normal. They are both mature and developing strongly in this universe. Hope Floppy Bill is not as weak as she was in EBD universe.
Thanks for an early posting.
Author:  Abi [ Thu Sep 09, 2010 10:10 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Margaret Bettany: Headmistress Part 2 Update 10/9
I don't think Betty would betray the twins in this universe in the way she did in EBD's. She's just got so much more support - friends, and she's well-liked at the school. Also, she's more mature and I think she wouldn't be taken in by his soft words so easily as before.

Thanks Fiona; it's interesting to see how things work out here.
Author:  Miss Di [ Thu Sep 09, 2010 11:24 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Margaret Bettany: Headmistress Part 2 Update 10/9
Golly you're posting early this morning Fiona.

Am sure that Betty will be a much better person this time round (after all most people are - what is happening to Joey?)
Author:  di [ Fri Sep 10, 2010 8:07 am ]
Post subject:  Re: Margaret Bettany: Headmistress Part 2 Update 10/9
I do hope that Betty will be stronger; she seems more together and at least she likes the MacDonald twins this time round. Maybe she will use her quick temper on the spy but she'll need to be careful, it would be awful if something untoward happened to her. :(
May be 'Floppy Bill' will come to the rescue. :lol:
Thanks, Fiona, can't wait to see what happens. :D
Author:  JB [ Fri Sep 10, 2010 8:33 am ]
Post subject: 
I don't think Betty will let everyone down in this universe. Please Fiona.
Author:  cal562301 [ Fri Sep 10, 2010 9:08 am ]
Post subject:  Re: Margaret Bettany: Headmistress Part 2 Update 10/9
Betty is so much nicer in this universe. I don't think she will let anyone down.
Author:  Fiona Mc [ Fri Sep 10, 2010 8:41 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Margaret Bettany: Headmistress Part 2 Update 10/9
The Linders weren’t the only old friends to arrive; Elisaveta and Joey arrived in England along with their respective families. For Madge it was a difficult reunion. She did not want to see her sister again and wished Joey was safely back in Belsornia rather than here at the school.

“Joyce, what are you doing here so late?” asked Madge entering her study late one evening. “I came back to get a letter for Gill and heard the phone ringing,” explained Joyce.
“Who on earth was calling at this time of the night!” exclaimed Madge.
Joyce shrugged. “The call was rather garbled, but whoever it was sounded foreign. She said they would be arriving tomorrow.”
“Any time?” asked Madge with a sigh.
Joyce shook her head. “She said it depends on the trains.”
“Oh well, we’ll find out tomorrow then,” said Madge before returning to the staff room.
She soon forgot all about it until the next day, when she was teaching the Fifth form and staring out of their window in shock, she saw her Elisaveta and Countessa Telnarki half carrying her sister into the house. She left the room with a quiet “carry on girls,” and headed to the front door.

Madge’s heart turned when she entered the room. Elisaveta gave her a faint smile, looking more exhausted than anyone ever had, while Joey looked all eyes. The eight children stood quietly, looking scared, hungry and tired. Only Countessa Telnarki stood upright, refusing to give in to exhaustion. Madge acted quickly and sent the maid who had answered the door, to get Matey, Joyce and Rosa. The three arrived almost at once.
“Rosa, take the children to my sitting room. They need something to eat and we need to sort bedrooms for them all. Joyce, can you call the doctor please. But first let’s get Veta and Joey to the San,” said Madge quickly giving orders.

The three managed to get Joey and Veta up to the San and into bed. Countessa Telnarki waved away any help.
“I’ll manage,” she said quietly and followed after them.
Madge gave her a quick look but said nothing.
“When did you last eat?” she asked quietly.
“The children, this morning,” answered Countessa Telnarki. “We didn’t have enough money for food and we slept at the train station last night until they sent us to a shelter because of the air raids.”
Madge nodded and organised for soup and bread to be sent up for them. Once the three had eaten, Madge left Joey and Veta to sleep.
“I need to check on the children,” said Countessa Telnarki quietly.
“They’ll be safe with Rosa,” said Madge.
“I know,” said the Countessa, “but I do feel terrible about giving her eight children to care for.”
Madge looked surprised, but simply said, “Of course.”
And lead the Countessa to her study. The children were eating, while Rosa was trying to feed the smallest of the two babies. The other was sleeping on the settee.
Rosa looked up. “I’ve fed Jose,” she said. “And I think all the children could do with bed.” Madge nodded. “I need to set some work for my next class. I’ll be back shortly.”
She returned to the Upper Fifth and sent Daisy with a message for whatever mistress was free to sit with Madge’s next class.
“The girls may write out the speeches they were meant to recite from memory. Thanks Daisy.”
Daisy nodded before vanishing. Miss Raphael was free and soon arrived at the form room. “Do you need me to do anything else?” She asked Madge in an undertone. “I’m fairly free this morning.”
“Could you Miss Raphael,” said Madge with relief. “I have a feeling I’ll be caught up this morning. Thank you so much.
“The Lower Thirds were to recite any poem they liked within reason.”
Miss Raphael nodded, while Madge soon returned to the study.
“I think there are some dormitories free in the Juniors wing,” said Madge. “I’ll organise cots to be set up there for the two babies. I should have Giovanni’s old one, if not we’ll manage something.”

Rosa nodded and with a quiet word to the children, they all trailed after Madge. Countessa followed and helped with making beds and getting the children settled.
“I don’t know who are who they all are,” said Madge with a queer smile.
“These are Frederic and Charles, Elisaveta’s two oldest. They’re usually known as Freddie and Carl. Josephine or Jose is her youngest. Elisaveta had her about three months before we had to leave. Freddie is 4 and Carl is 2.
“These are Marguerite, Juliet and Marya the triplets, Luka and baby Nicolette. Nicolette was born soon after we arrived in Africa,” said Coutessa Telnarki introducing everyone.
“Are you really our Auntie?” asked Juliet shyly.
“Yes,” said Madge. “I haven’t seen you since you three were one.”
Madge gave them all a pat before she left. Rosa offered to sit with the babies who were sharing a bed, surrounded by pillows.
“I can help too,” offered Margot Venables.
“Thanks,” said Madge feeling tired. “Can you also let Karen in the kitchen know, I’ve borrowed Rosa please.” Margot nodded and left.
Author:  Lesley [ Fri Sep 10, 2010 8:55 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Margaret Bettany: Headmistress Part 2 Update 11/9
I'm surprised that Joey wanted to go back to her sister - after all Madge treated her so badly, didn't she? :banghead:


Really hope the Countessa is now aware of Joey's lies.


Thanks Fiona
Author:  Alison H [ Fri Sep 10, 2010 9:33 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Margaret Bettany: Headmistress Part 2 Update 11/9
This could be awkward all round.
Author:  honey lamb [ Fri Sep 10, 2010 9:36 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Margaret Bettany: Headmistress Part 2 Update 11/9
Oooh! I hadn't expected this!
Author:  jmc [ Sat Sep 11, 2010 12:19 am ]
Post subject:  Re: Margaret Bettany: Headmistress Part 2 Update 11/9
Thanks Fiona. Finally managed to catch up with this. Have had RL issues and internet problems. Still enjoying it a lot and think that in many ways it is more realistic than EBD's version. Hope Betty is strong enough in this.
Author:  JB [ Sat Sep 11, 2010 8:29 am ]
Post subject: 
Poor Madge. Hope Joey has grown up and is less of a brat, and that the Countess has seen her true colours.
Author:  di [ Sat Sep 11, 2010 8:56 am ]
Post subject:  Re: Margaret Bettany: Headmistress Part 2 Update 11/9
Perhaps the spy will kidnap Joey :lol:
I hope the Countessa is more aware of the lies Joey told about Madge- even if she isn't, if they're to stay around the school she'll see Madge in her true colours and, with a bit of luck, will see straight through Joey and her distortion of the truth!
The comment about giving Rosa eight children to look after is rather telling. Has Joey, perhaps, taken advantage of the Countessa's good nature and used her as a substitute nursery maid whenever she found her five children too much trouble to care for!!
I wonder why they've turned up at the school. :? Surely there must be others they know in England where they could have gone. I wouldn't trust Joey's motives for one minute. :witch:
Thanks, Fiona, looking forward to the next instalment.
Author:  Sarah_G-G [ Sat Sep 11, 2010 9:15 am ]
Post subject:  Re: Margaret Bettany: Headmistress Part 2 Update 11/9
Interesting, was not expecting that! The Contessa seems nice, though if she's been holding it together for all the others she may end up collapsing as soon as the children are settled and Joey and Elisaveta are out of the woods. I've always liked Elisaveta anyway, so glad to see she's arrived safely in this universe as well! :)

Sorry I'm not commenting regularly on this- I usually read it surrupticiously first thing when I get to work so I tend to just read and hastily click off it again! Thank you for the regular updates though, it's lovely being able to catch up daily.

P.S Does Joey have the same children (number and gender) in this universe? I can't quite figure out when each child was born comparatively speaking!
Author:  PaulineS [ Sat Sep 11, 2010 10:59 am ]
Post subject:  Re: Margaret Bettany: Headmistress Part 2 Update 11/9
Thanks for the update. Hope Joey has changed with motherhood and her experiences.

Hope the Countess has seen Joey for what she is and is willing to support Madge.
Author:  cal562301 [ Sat Sep 11, 2010 11:12 am ]
Post subject:  Re: Margaret Bettany: Headmistress Part 2 Update 11/9
Thanks for the regular updates. It will be interesting to see how things develop in this universe.
Author:  Fiona Mc [ Sat Sep 11, 2010 11:42 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Margaret Bettany: Headmistress Part 2 Update 11/9
Glad everyone is still liking this. For those who asked, the triplets were born at the end of United and will be of the same age group as ML and Co, Luka is about a year younger than what the triplets are in the books and Nicolette is the same age as Jose. I know it's going to be confusiing because the Jem and Hilda's daughters won't be the same age as what Jem and Madge's daughters were.

Madge returned to the study with the Countessa.
“Would you like to go to bed yourself?” asked Madge surprised to see Countessa still following her.
“No thank you. Would you mind if we talked please,” she asked.
Madge nodded, wondering what the Countessa wanted to talk to her so urgently about. When they returned to Madge’s sitting room, the Countessa settled herself in an armchair.
She looked at Madge; “I owe you an apology,” she said without preamble. “I was appallingly rude to you the first time we met and it was unforgiveable of me.”
Madge’s mouth fell open, before she hurriedly closed it. Whatever else, she had not expected an apology.
“I-I,” she stammered. “I accept your apology.”
“Thank you,” said Countessa Telnarki. “It is extremely kind of you and I don’t deserve it.” She fell silent and Madge sat; her thoughts in a whirl.
“What happened?” asked Madge finally, meaning what happened to make you change your mind.
Countessa Telnarki seemed to understand and started to talk.

“King Carol asked me to take Joey under my wing and help her learn her role as Lady in Waiting. I had been Lady in Waiting for her Mother, as my Mother had been for Elisaveta’s Grandmother. It is a role that has passed down through our family for several generations. I think that is where Nicolai gets his desire to serve. My daughter was to be Elisaveta’s Lady in Waiting until she died, when both girls were seven.
“For me family means everything. When Joey first arrived in Belsornia, she was miserable, though she tried to hide it; miserable about being away from you and angry at you all at the same time. She told me all that I said to you. I did not realise it at the time but it was wrong.”
Countessa Telnarki shook her head. “I should have trusted King Carol’s judgement- and Elisaveta’s. I did you a terrible disservice. I think after that conversation Joey has tried to rectify her behaviour, for she seemed to change a little.

“For the last few years since the War started we have been watching and waiting for an invasion. One night Nicolai came to me and said I must get ready to leave with Joey and the children. It wasn’t safe to stay any longer. Joey was expecting Nicolette and Nicolai was staying with King Carol, though he was devastated by the thought. Elisaveta was coming with us.
“The children have behaved so well through it all. We managed to be smuggled away on a fishing boat and ended up in Africa. Veta took on cleaning work. No one would ever have expected the Crown Princess of Belsornia to clean for a living. Joey wasn’t well and went into labour two days after we arrived and seven weeks earlier than she should have. She haemorrhaged badly.
“The doctor, we were able to get said she would not make it. In that awful night we thought she was going to die, Joey told me everything. How you had fallen in love and became engaged to a Dr Jem Russell and how she stopped the marriage from happening. And King Carol proposed and you said no, because you did not love him.
“She said you had been a wonderful sister who had sacrificed so much to raise her and she wanted me to tell you she was sorry for all the pain she had caused and if she could go back and do things again, she would. She hoped you would forgive her. In the morning she was still alive and Elisaveta had found an African midwife, who came and saved her life, however, she still keeps bleeding more heavily than I would like since.

Countessa Telnarki sat back exhausted. “I am so sorry my dear. I wish I had done things differently too.”
The two sat in silence. Madge didn’t know what to say; instead she reached over and held the Countessa’s hand.
“Thank you for telling me,” she said quietly. “It means a lot to me.”
“You are so kind,” murmured the Countessa with a gentle smile.

“We had to leave Africa. It wasn’t safe, and managed to make it as far as Portugal. From there we found a ship that could take us to England.” The Countessa shuddered.
“It was terrifying. I never want to do a journey like it again. We were torpedoed and somehow we managed to get all of us onto a lifeboat where we drifted for hours before a Cornish fishing boat found us. Fortunately we still had our papers and with Joey being English and Veta being the Crown Princess of Belsornia, we were soon processed through the system. From Cornwall we made our way here.
“None of us wanted to stop as our money was running out. Joey, hasn’t been well. She still isn’t fully recovered from having Nicolette and Elisaveta has been carrying the burden for so long, for all of us.”
“And you?” asked Madge quietly before she could stop herself.
Countessa turned giving a slightly twisted smile. “I have cancer,” she said. “I will be lucky to last until Christmas.”
Madge sat back stunned. “I am so sorry,” she cried.
Countessa shook her head. “Please don’t be, I miss my husband and my daughter. My country is lost to me and perhaps forever. I only asked if I could help get everyone to you safely and that I would live long enough to apologise to you.
“It is strange but being so close to death you start to see what is really important and what is not.”
“I am so sorry,’ said Madge softly taking the Countessa’s hand.
“I really wish I had known you earlier,” said Countessa slightly wistfully. “I wasted so much time from my own stupidity.”
“We’ll make up for it,” promised Madge for she had been touched by the Countessa’s story and by her obvious desire to apologise so quickly.
“Thank you my dear,” said Countessa softly.
“Now would you like to rest?” asked Madge. “You must be exhausted and I should also check on what the doctor has said about Joey and Veta.”
“I would like to know too, and then I should go to bed” said the Countessa with a sigh.
Author:  jmc [ Sun Sep 12, 2010 6:02 am ]
Post subject:  Re: Margaret Bettany: Headmistress Part 2 Update 12/9
Pleased for Madge that the Countessa apologised and she knows that Joey did not tell the truth. It will be interesting to see Joey's conversation with Madge. Thanks Fiona
Author:  JB [ Sun Sep 12, 2010 7:20 am ]
Post subject: 
Thanks Fiona. I was tearing up over my coffee as I read that.
Author:  Alison H [ Sun Sep 12, 2010 7:20 am ]
Post subject:  Re: Margaret Bettany: Headmistress Part 2 Update 12/9
I hope Madge and Joey are able to rebuild their relationship, but Joey's got a lot of apologising to do first.
Author:  Miss Di [ Sun Sep 12, 2010 7:40 am ]
Post subject:  Re: Margaret Bettany: Headmistress Part 2 Update 12/9
Oh my :shock: . Well I did ask what had happened to Joey! Thanks Fiona, hopefully evil Joey is on her way to a true Chalet Girl reformation.
Author:  di [ Sun Sep 12, 2010 9:11 am ]
Post subject:  Re: Margaret Bettany: Headmistress Part 2 Update 12/9
What a lovely lady the Countessa is. It must have been so difficult for her to help 'Vita, Joey and the children escape and make their way to Britain whilst suffering from cancer. She also had to deal with Joey's illness and two very young babies as well as the other children. Goodness knows how she coped when they were torpedoed. :(
I am pleased that Joey eventually told the truth about her relationship with Madge and how astute of the Countessa to see through her in the early days. It now remains to be seen whether Joey apologizes to her sister and how truthful that apology will be.
Thanks, Fiona. I hope the Dr. has good news about Joey's health.
Author:  Lesley [ Sun Sep 12, 2010 10:01 am ]
Post subject:  Re: Margaret Bettany: Headmistress Part 2 Update 12/9
Very pleased that Joey finally told the Countessa the truth - even though it was because she thought she was about to die. Also that the Countessa was able to speak to Madge about it. The meeting between Madge and Joey once she has recovered will be interesting.


Thanks Fiona
Author:  PaulineS [ Sun Sep 12, 2010 11:10 am ]
Post subject:  Re: Margaret Bettany: Headmistress Part 2 Update 12/9
Thanks Fiona. I am now wibbling about Joey and what the doctor is going to find. Bleeding like that is not a good sign.
Author:  kirstyb01 [ Sun Sep 12, 2010 12:21 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Margaret Bettany: Headmistress Part 2 Update 12/9
Thank you for this.

I've just had a major catch-up as RL keeps getting in the way.

Love the way it all fits together and have faith that Betty will come through everything well.

Hope we hear how Robin is getting on in London (hint....hint!!!!)
Author:  wheelchairprincess [ Sun Sep 12, 2010 1:10 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Margaret Bettany: Headmistress Part 2 Update 12/9
Just finished a major catch up (started again from the beginning of this part!) and really enjoyed it. Must say that a part of me hopes Joey doesn't have a CS style redemption. I like evil!Joey.

Thanks Fiona
Author:  seven [ Sun Sep 12, 2010 4:29 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Margaret Bettany: Headmistress Part 2 Update 12/9
Lovely Fiona. The twists and turns of this universe are really fascinating.

Glad that Joey has set the record straight though she did think she was on her deathbed at the time. Is she going to regret it? She sounds in a bad way so - please - I hope you aren't planning on killing her off just yet!
Author:  Abi [ Sun Sep 12, 2010 6:43 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Margaret Bettany: Headmistress Part 2 Update 12/9
Wow, what a story. I hope that what she's experienced and the fact that she's finally been able to admit what she did will mean that Joey can now feel able to be honest with Madge and try to rebuild their relationship.

Thanks Fiona!
Author:  Fiona Mc [ Mon Sep 13, 2010 3:24 am ]
Post subject:  Re: Margaret Bettany: Headmistress Part 2 Update 12/9
The two made their way to the San where the doctor was finishing his examination.
“Elisaveta is simply exhausted,” said the doctor without preamble. “She needs rest most of all and will need it for the next few weeks; rest and no worry.”
“What about Joey?” asked Madge, her throat in her mouth.
“She will need an operation and she will take longer to recover. I have called for an ambulance to take her to the nearest hospital. From what I understand, she is very lucky to be alive,” answered the doctor simply. “I’m very sorry, but I will need to remove her womb and she’ll never be able to have any more children. She has been asking for you.”
“Thank you for everything,” said Madge faintly and moved over to her sister.

“I’m sorry Madge,” said Joey looking at her sister. “I’m so sorry,” and big tears rolled down her cheeks. “I wish I hadn’t hurt you. I’m so sorry.”
Madge stroked her sister’s hair. “I won’t say it’s alright,” she said quietly, “and it will take time, but maybe we can be close again.”
Joey nodded, knowing she could not ask Madge for more; she had hurt her sister too badly for that and more than ever, she wished she had never said what she had said over the years. The ambulance arrived and Joey was soon taken to the Hospital.

Madge visited Joey on a weekly basis and she was glad they could only visit that much. She didn’t want to be forced to become close to Joey all at once. As Therese once said, trust would take time to rebuild.
Mollie was thrilled to have Joey safe in England and offered to care for hers and Elisaveta’s children.
“I’m sure with Rosa’s help I’ll be able to manage them all,” she said easily. Rosa was more than happy to care for the children, having missed it, when Primula and Giovanni started school.
Madge nodded, “thanks Mollie,” she said deeply grateful her sister-in-law was there.

Elisaveta was kept well away from everyone else in the San. At first Elisaveta did nothing but sleep and eat before she slowly recovered from the journey. The Countessa seemed to keep going on sheer will power alone. She refused to give in or admit to tiredness until she knew both Joey and Elisaveta were going to be well again; and then she collapsed.

In her final days, she asked to see Madge.
“I am putting all my money into a trust for the children,” she said simply, “for their education. I am putting you in charge of the trust. I would like the girls to come to the Chalet School and Luka to go to Eton as his father and Uncle did before him. I know you will care for the children. I don’t think there will be much money after the War and would like my grandchildren to have the same chance in life their parent’s did.”
Madge missed the women more than she thought was possible; she had turned out to be such a good friend in the end.
Author:  Lesley [ Mon Sep 13, 2010 5:11 am ]
Post subject:  Re: Margaret Bettany: Headmistress Part 2 Update 13/9
Oh that is so sad. :( Part of me was hoping for a miracle for the Countessa.

Very realistic that Madge could not immediately forgive Joey - neither could I - but at least Joey did apologise. Pleased that Mollie was able to give the children a home.


Thanks Fiona.
Author:  Alison H [ Mon Sep 13, 2010 7:01 am ]
Post subject:  Re: Margaret Bettany: Headmistress Part 2 Update 13/9
That's very sad :( . At least Joey's apologised, though.
Author:  Elbee [ Mon Sep 13, 2010 7:58 am ]
Post subject:  Re: Margaret Bettany: Headmistress Part 2 Update 13/9
Very moving, Fiona, thank you.
Author:  di [ Mon Sep 13, 2010 8:20 am ]
Post subject:  Re: Margaret Bettany: Headmistress Part 2 Update 13/9
Very sad. :( I would have liked to have seen more of the Countessa, she sounds such a lovely lady.
Well done to Madge for not letting Joey 'off the hook' once she'd apologised. She has been very badly hurt by her sister's words and behaviour and it will take time to rebuild their relationship.
I'm sorry Joey ended up having a hysterectomy but hopefully her children in this universe will have the chance to experience more of a 'normal' family life with only 5 of them competing for their parent's attention, should Nicolai survive the war.
Thanks, Fiona.
Author:  2nd Gen Fan [ Mon Sep 13, 2010 9:48 am ]
Post subject:  Re: Margaret Bettany: Headmistress Part 2 Update 13/9
I'm really pleased that Joey has had the grace to apologise. It will be interesting to see how her reappearance changes the dynamics, since she has been living an entirely seperate life for so long.
Author:  wheelchairprincess [ Mon Sep 13, 2010 10:31 am ]
Post subject:  Re: Margaret Bettany: Headmistress Part 2 Update 13/9
Call me cynical but I'm wondering if when Joey's better she'll go back to her old ways and the apology will mean jack.
Author:  PaulineS [ Mon Sep 13, 2010 11:56 am ]
Post subject:  Re: Margaret Bettany: Headmistress Part 2 Update 13/9
The Countessa seems not to trust Joey either if se has left Madge in charge of the Trust Fund
Author:  Sandra [ Mon Sep 13, 2010 4:23 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Margaret Bettany: Headmistress Part 2 Update 13/9
Quote:
Call me cynical but I'm wondering if when Joey's better she'll go back to her old ways and the apology will mean jack.

When I first read this I thought that you meant Jack Maynard - I'm obviously half asleep.
Author:  MaryR [ Mon Sep 13, 2010 6:30 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Margaret Bettany: Headmistress Part 2 Update 13/9
Have finally caught up with over a week's worth of posts, Fiona, and it is fascinating to see the same things from different angles and to pick out the different outcomes here and there and wonder....

Thank you. :D
Author:  Abi [ Mon Sep 13, 2010 9:07 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Margaret Bettany: Headmistress Part 2 Update 13/9
Although that was sad, I feel a number of things in it give hope for the future of all of them. Thanks Fiona.
Author:  Sugar [ Tue Sep 14, 2010 12:52 am ]
Post subject:  Re: Margaret Bettany: Headmistress Part 2 Update 13/9
Fiona, I was recommended this by Lesley yesterday who sang your praises and I can totally see why. What a fantastic drabble. I have stayed up late 2 nights running and I need to be up in 4.5 hrs! :shock:


It was just so enthralling. So similar and yet so different. It's amazing how one change can cause so many others and how you have kept to the story EBD wrote so well. So much was brilliant, Betty and Elizabeth and Madge and Nell relationships and getting them all away from Austria but weaving in the EBD story in different places, like Jo still getting torpedoed etc.

I will definitely be reading this daily from now on and am so pleased you still have loads of books to go so no end in sight yet!

Thank you so much. I was missing a really good drabble so I'm much cheered up now.
Author:  Fiona Mc [ Tue Sep 14, 2010 4:21 am ]
Post subject:  Re: Margaret Bettany: Headmistress Part 2 Update 13/9
Lesley wrote:
Oh that is so sad. :( Part of me was hoping for a miracle for the Countessa.


So did I, but it wasn't meant to be.

Sugar wrote:
Fiona, I was recommended this by Lesley yesterday who sang your praises and I can totally see why. What a fantastic drabble. I have stayed up late 2 nights running and I need to be up in 4.5 hrs!


Thanks, I'm really glad you liked it so much. Hope your not too tired today. Here's another bit to wet the appetite


“Where are you off to Bets?” asked Elizabeth the next afternoon.
“Home,” said Betty with a grin. “I promised Maggie and Lydia they could come for afternoon tea. You are still going to be out aren’t you?” aske d Betty worriedly.
Elizabeth nodded. “I have a special coaching with Miss Wilson until five. We’ll be running through a few experiments and then she’s going to go through a few other things I should know.”
“Rather you than me,” said Betty with a grin. Good, it means we won’t be disturbing your study. I’ll save some tea for you. I’m sure you’ll be half starved by the time you’re done.”
“I’m sure I will be,” said Elizabeth making a face.
The two soon parted, while Betty walked over to the home where the Maynards lived. Betty smiled when she saw the girls dressed up in their Sunday best.
“They insisted,” said Grizel with a smile. “It is an occasion for them.”
“I’ll return them by five,” promised Betty smiling at the girls’ excitement. “Are you two coming?”
The pair eagerly set off chattering all the way. Betty was inwardly amused at the grown up airs Maggie put on and how Lydia tried to imitate her. The three thoroughly enjoyed themselves, especially as Biddy and Mary dropped by and spoke to the two small girls as though they were grown up, much to Maggie’s delight.
“I think it’s time to go,” said Betty when it was close to five.
“Do we have to?” asked Maggie mournfully. “I want to stay.”
“Me too,” said Lydia looking pleadingly at Betty
Betty hid a smile. “You do have to; I promised your Mother. Don’t worry; I’m sure if we ask her nicely she’ll let you come again, especially if we get home on time.”
“I wish I was at school with you said Maggie longingly as she reluctantly started putting on her coat and hat.
Lydia nodded sleepily at her, while Betty helped her with her outdoor things.
“I wish you were here too,” said Betty smiling at the little girl who idolised her. “Come on, we’ll be meeting the twins downstairs, they should be finished their Prep by now.”

She carried Lydia, who was too tired to walk and who snuggled into Betty’s shoulder straight away.
They met Elizabeth halfway down the stairs. She turned and followed them down. “How was your party?” she asked eyes twinkling.
“Fun,” said Maggie emphatically. “I wish we could stay, but Betty says we have to go home.”
Elizabeth hid a grin, “who are you looking for?” she asked Betty who was turning and looking at the girls walking past.
“The twins,’ said Betty distractedly. “They should be here by now. It looks like all the other Juniors have finished their Prep, but I can’t see anyone from the Upper Second.”
“I’ll go see if you like,” offered Elizabeth, “they may have been held up.”
Elizabeth returned soon with a wide grin on her face.
“It seems like Upper Second have been caught playing up and so Biddy has made them stay back and make up all the time they’ve lost. None of them look particularly happy.”
“What did they do?” asked Betty interestedly.
“It seems someone let their pet mouse escape halfway through Prep and it caused a bit of pandemonium,” returned Elizabeth. “Biddy read them the riot act and now they’re all looking as quiet as well, mice.”
Betty looked at the two girls and then down the corridor.
“They won’t come any quicker Bets,” said Elizabeth guessing her friends thoughts. “You take these two home and I’ll follow with the twins.”
“I know they’ll probably be alright getting themselves home,” said Betty, “but Mrs Maynard doesn’t like them walking home on their own in the dark. Thanks Liz”
“I’ll see you soon,’ promised Elizabeth
Author:  Lesley [ Tue Sep 14, 2010 5:21 am ]
Post subject:  Re: Margaret Bettany: Headmistress Part 2 Update 14/9
So does Betty meet up with the spy now? Love the twins being caught up in releasing a pet mouse and Elizabeth? Using puns? You should be glad Hilda Annersley is no longer at the school! :lol:


Thanks Fiona
Author:  shazwales [ Tue Sep 14, 2010 5:58 am ]
Post subject:  Re: Margaret Bettany: Headmistress Part 2 Update 14/9
Just re read this from the start.Thanks Fiona.
Author:  jmc [ Tue Sep 14, 2010 6:45 am ]
Post subject:  Re: Margaret Bettany: Headmistress Part 2 Update 14/9
Just caught up with the last two part. What a brave women the Countessa was and by the looks of it quick a wise one as well. It will be interesting to see what Joey does now but I actually quite like it without her. Thanks Fiona
Author:  Alison H [ Tue Sep 14, 2010 6:55 am ]
Post subject:  Re: Margaret Bettany: Headmistress Part 2 Update 14/9
I'm a bit nervous now!
Author:  PaulineS [ Tue Sep 14, 2010 9:26 am ]
Post subject:  Re: Margaret Bettany: Headmistress Part 2 Update 14/9
Thanks for the update. Hope the spy is not around.
Author:  di [ Tue Sep 14, 2010 9:42 am ]
Post subject:  Re: Margaret Bettany: Headmistress Part 2 Update 14/9
Betty's relationship with Maggie and Lydia is so heart warming and she must be thrilled to bits to be so loved by the children. Living with Grizel has been the making of her, love the concern she shows about the twins walking home by themselves. - well done, Madge! :tea:
Now will be the opportune time for the spy to approach Betty - and my imagination is running wild with thoughts of what might happen. Please stay safe, Betty!
Thanks, Fiona, please don't keep us in suspense for too long. :)
Author:  wheelchairprincess [ Tue Sep 14, 2010 10:15 am ]
Post subject:  Re: Margaret Bettany: Headmistress Part 2 Update 14/9
Not something I expected to ever say but I really like Betty here!

Thanks Fiona!
Author:  Celia [ Tue Sep 14, 2010 10:28 am ]
Post subject:  Re: Margaret Bettany: Headmistress Part 2 Update 14/9
Great to see Betty and Elizabeth growing together again, and Betty able to put other people before herself.

Thank you Fiona
Author:  Abi [ Tue Sep 14, 2010 7:15 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Margaret Bettany: Headmistress Part 2 Update 14/9
Wondering exactly how Betty will deal with the spy (hope he still gets his bath in the fountain :lol: ).

Thanks Fiona!
Author:  Fiona Mc [ Tue Sep 14, 2010 10:02 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Margaret Bettany: Headmistress Part 2 Update 14/9
The three set off slowly.
“Who’s that?” asked Lydia interrupting Maggie’s and Betty’s conversation, where Maggie was telling Betty that she was fast because she was four and could beat Mummy at running.
“What man?” Asked Betty ungrammatically and both girls looked to where Lydia was pointing.
“I don’t know,” said Betty. “Perhaps he’s one of the soldiers.”
“I don’t like him,” said Lydia, “he looks mean.”
The girls saw at once what she meant and Betty shivered; she didn’t like the look of him either.
Lydia seemed to bury herself further into Betty’s arms, while Maggie stood closer to her.
“Evening Ladies,” said the man with a sneering smile.
“Evening,” said Betty wondering how she could politely not have to stop and talk to someone she assumed was one of the local soldiers.
Betty continued to walk on, but that didn’t seem to deter the man as he fell into step with the three of them.
“Where are your other friends, the twin Scottish girls I usually see you with,” he inquired.
“School,” answered Betty briefly. She didn’t want to get involved in a conversation with him as like Lydia; she didn’t like the look of him.
“I was wondering if you could help me,” said the man conversationally. “I need some information about the twins. I know they are hiding the Erisay Chart and we know there are people about trying to get it off them. We need your help, in keeping the girls safe and in finding exactly where they have the Chart.”
“Why do you need my help?” queried Betty slowly.
The man looked at her full in the face and Betty could see cruelty there. She tried to think frantically of what to say for the one question which kept echoing loudly in her mind which was: why was this man asking her and not someone in charge of the twins like Mrs Maynard or even Madame.
Betty without realising it; gave her own thoughts away by the look on her face. The man roughly took her arm, “you’re going to help me, whether you want to or not and if you don’t then I’ll” and he looked at the two small girls with an evil smile. At that Betty wrenched herself away.
“Run Maggie,” she screamed, “run back to Elizabeth.”
Maggie frightened did as she was told and spun around and started running, with Betty carrying Lydia soon after her. She didn’t dare look back.
“Come on Maggie, show me how fast you can run,” she gasped out.
The three crashed through the side door where Elizabeth, with Flora and Fiona were about to “Don’t go out there, there’s someone after the twins,” gasped Betty. “We need to see Madame at once.”
Elizabeth took one look at Betty and another at Maggie, who was gasping for breath in ragged gasps. Betty gave Lydia to her friend and with an effort picked up the small girl.
“You were so brave Maggie,” she said.
Maggie clung to her and gave gasping sobs. “I- was- so- scared,” she hiccupped.
“But you were so good,” crooned Betty, trying to take the look of terror off Maggie’s face. “Now we need to tell Madame all about it.”
“Mummy,” she said sniffing.
Betty who was trying to think. “We’ll call her and let her know why we’ll be late,” said Betty reassuringly. “She might even let you stay for the night.”
“I want Mummy,” said Maggie.
Betty looked over at Lydia in Elizabeth’s arms and saw the same fear confusion there. Tears were sliding down her cheeks. Betty looked at Elizabeth in mute appeal.
“It’ll be okay,” said Elizabeth wondering what on earth had happened to scare Betty and the two little girls like that.
Author:  Alison H [ Tue Sep 14, 2010 10:14 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Margaret Bettany: Headmistress Part 2 Update 14/9
It's a shame that the littl'uns were frightened, but at least Betty had the sense to get away.
Author:  PaulineS [ Tue Sep 14, 2010 10:15 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Margaret Bettany: Headmistress Part 2 Update 14/9
Thank goodness Betty and the girls got back to school safely. They can tell Madge about the man and what he wants. Pleased she stopped Elizabeth and the twin going out as well. Hope Lydia and the others stay home until someone has cleared the area.

Thanks for an early post.
Author:  Abi [ Tue Sep 14, 2010 10:35 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Margaret Bettany: Headmistress Part 2 Update 15/9
:( How scary - I'm so glad Betty managed to get the little ones away. But I hope they catch him quickly. Somehow he seems a lot more sinister in this version of events!
Author:  Miss Di [ Tue Sep 14, 2010 11:05 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Margaret Bettany: Headmistress Part 2 Update 15/9
My heart was racing as I read that installement. Glad they have escaped (for now)
Author:  Lesley [ Wed Sep 15, 2010 5:48 am ]
Post subject:  Re: Margaret Bettany: Headmistress Part 2 Update 15/9
Well done Betty.


Thanks Fiona
Author:  Carolyn P [ Wed Sep 15, 2010 7:25 am ]
Post subject:  Re: Margaret Bettany: Headmistress Part 2 Update 15/9
Just caught up...and what a place to find myself!
Author:  jmc [ Wed Sep 15, 2010 7:56 am ]
Post subject:  Re: Margaret Bettany: Headmistress Part 2 Update 15/9
Glad Betty had these sense to run and that they made it safely. Thanks
Author:  di [ Wed Sep 15, 2010 9:14 am ]
Post subject:  Re: Margaret Bettany: Headmistress Part 2 Update 15/9
Well done, Betty! I knew she wouldn't let us down a second time.:)

Poor little Maggie and Lydia, they must have been terrified. Betty was really quick thinking there, to tell Maggie to run as fast as she could, back to Elizabeth and the twins.

I hope this man doesn't get a second chance to get at any of them but I worry that 'Floppy Bill' may be more easily persuaded.Let's hope Madge talks to all of the Senior and older Junior girls and reminds them of the dangers of talking to strangers in these difficult times.

Thanks, Fiona, I was on the edge of my seat reading this. :lol:
Author:  Squirrel [ Wed Sep 15, 2010 4:42 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Margaret Bettany: Headmistress Part 2 Update 15/9
Wow! :shock: That was an unpleasant episode for Betty. Am glad that she got them all away safely. Hopefully the man will be caught by some of the school staff soon.

Thanks Fiona - I've been enjoying reading your take on events.
Author:  MaryR [ Wed Sep 15, 2010 6:41 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Margaret Bettany: Headmistress Part 2 Update 15/9
Good for Betty, even if she and the others are upset.

Thanks, Fiona.
Author:  Fiona Mc [ Wed Sep 15, 2010 10:39 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Margaret Bettany: Headmistress Part 2 Update 15/9
Joyce looked up when the six girls entered the office.
“Miss Linton is Madame available?” asked Elizabeth.
“Yes,” said Joyce with a smile and then her eyes widened for the MacDonald twins were looking bewildered, while Betty, Maggie and Lydia were plainly terrified.
“I’ll take you in.”
Madge looked up when she saw the small procession walk into her office, where she, Mademoiselle and Nell Wilson had been chatting together.
“Betty what is it?” she asked springing up from her chair, after taking in the state of the girls. “Someone has been asking me about the twins and the Erisay chart and then tried to,” and here Betty shuddered. “I got the girls back to school, but they’re a little shook up.”
Madge nodded, realising full explanations could wait until later and that Maggie and Lydia needed comforting more than anything else. She looked at Mademoiselle.
“How about the girls come with me,” said Mademoiselle gently, “I need them to tell me all about what happened and then they could have tea with me.”
“I want to go home,” whimpered Maggie. “I want Mummy.”
“Soon I promise,” said Madge reassuringly. “As soon as it’s safe to, we’ll get you home. We’re going to make sure the bad man is gone, so it’ll be safe to go home. In the meantime, you both need to go with Mademoiselle.”
“Grandmere, it was so scary and Betty said I had to run fast,” said Maggie starting towards Mademoiselle; she didn’t want to go outside if the bad man was out there still.
“It’s a good thing you’re a fast runner then,” said Mademoiselle seriously, who loved being Grandmere to all the small fry around the school.
“I’m fast because I’m four. Lydie is only two and so Betty carried her,” replied Maggie proudly.

Once Mademoiselle had the two small girls safely out of the study, Betty explained what had happened.
“I don’t know what the Erisay Chart is but the man was talking about the twins, so I thought it had something to do with them,” Betty concluded.
Madge’s heart was in her throat. She could scarcely believe what she was hearing. ‘Thank God for Betty,’ she thought.
“Betty,” she said quietly, “I just want to say how brave I think you’ve been. I am so proud of you. It must have been terrifying.”
Warm colour flooded Betty’s cheeks. “I couldn’t let anything happen to the girls,” she said.

“Nell I need you to call Grizel. Let her know what has happened. Tell her I will be calling Colonel Moore to tell him what has happened, but until it’s safe for the girls to go home, I’d rather keep them here.
“Joyce, will you ask all the Form Mistresses to stay with their Forms, please? Ask her to get Biddy to send a Prefect to help out as needed. Can you ask Mademoiselle de Lachenais, Miss Raphael, Miss Denny and Mr Denny to make sure every door and window is locked in the place? Please tell them they must do it in pairs.”
Joyce and Nell nodded before swiftly leaving.

Madge looked at the twins. “Flora and Fiona, I need to know what the Erisay Chart is and do you know what it means?”
The twins looked at each other; they were dreading this question.
“I’m very sorry Madame but we can’t tell you,” said Flora bravely. “It is a family secret and no one outside our family must know. We cannot tell you.”
Betty leapt up and looked like she wanted to shake the answers out of Flora.
“But you have to. Maggie and Lydia were both in danger tonight and could have been hurt. You have to tell us,” she said frenziedly.
Elizabeth kept a firm grip on her friend, while Betty struggled to get free to shake those twins. Madge walked swiftly over and held onto each of Betty’s arms.
“Betty,” she said, “I promise you, I will do absolutely everything in my power to make sure the girls will be safe. I love Grizel and her family too. It will be alright, I promise.”
“How?” asked Betty frantically, though she had started to calm down with Madge’s words.
“I will call Shiena; Flora and Fiona’s older sister. She will be able to tell me. The twins are too young, to really know how serious this all is, and to know when some secrets can’t be kept. I will call Shiena.”
Betty nodded and calmed down.
Madge turned to the twins. “I’ll call Shiena, girls and she will tell us if it’s alright for us to know about the Erisay Chart and what it means.”
“I think that would be best,” said Fiona in some relief. “We have always been told, no one outside the family must know about the Erisay Chart as it would bring terrible trouble onto the family as it has before. Shiena will know what to do.”
“I’ll will call her now,” said Madge calmly, though she was feeling anything but calm.

Madge put the call through to where Shiena’s was billeted and left a message that Shiena was to call as soon as she got in.
“She’s due home in another hour or so,” said the girl on the other end of the phone reassuringly. “I’ll tell her she needs to call you straight away.”
“Thank you so much,” said Madge with relief.

Betty looked at the twins, who were clinging to each other, frightened. ‘Madame is right,’ she thought, ‘they are only babies and I did promise Mrs Maynard I would look after them. “Flora, Fiona,” she said, “it’ll be okay. Come here,” and her voice was gentle. “You can squeeze in on the sofa with Liz and me.”
The two girls came over and did as they were asked. “I’m sorry for snapping like that. I’m scared of what could happen to Maggie and Lydia, they’re so little.”
“I know,” said Fiona taking Betty’s hand. “I wish we could tell you,” she said with a gulp, but we promised we wouldn’t.”

Madge got off the phone, “I spoke with someone, Shiena is still at work; she’ll be home within the hour and will call back if not I’ll call her. I’ve called Colonel Moore too and he’s is coming over now to talk about what has happened with you Betty.
“Now it’s nearly time for you dinner; I think we’ll get it sent up here and we’ll have it in my study.”
Nell returned at that moment with a worried frown.
“Madame,” she said. Madge took one look at her face and walked swiftly to her.
“What is it Nell?” She asked in undertone.
“I just had the oddest conversation with Grizel,” she replied. “I told Grizel what had happened and she said that was alright and all she could talk about were things for the jumble sale and when she rang off asked me to give my love to Con Stewert when I saw her tomorrow. Now Con is in Singapore, so why on earth would she say that, unless.”
“Unless she can’t talk and someone is there that is stopping her. He’s there,” said Madge faintly. She closed her eyes and the opened them.
“We don’t tell the girls and we have to trust Grizel will handle it. Colonel Moore is on his way now.”
“He must be mad,” said Nell, “surely he realises Betty would have raised the alarm by now.”
“He must be desperate,” said Madge, “I only hope the Erisay Chart is well hidden wherever it is, or Grizel and the others could be in a lot more trouble.”

Grizel put the phone down slowly. She only hoped Nell picked up on what she had left unsaid. All she could think of was: ‘Thank God, Betty had kept her daughters safe.’
Author:  wheelchairprincess [ Wed Sep 15, 2010 10:44 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Margaret Bettany: Headmistress Part 2 Update 15/9
I really, really like Betty in this. And yes I do realise I said that yesterday!

Thanks for this Fiona, another brilliant post (can't believe I'm first to comment!)
Author:  Squirrel [ Wed Sep 15, 2010 10:53 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Margaret Bettany: Headmistress Part 2 Update 15/9
Well! That was another action packed offering! Poor Grizel having the man to deal with by herself. But at least she is free of worry about her family.

How lovely to see Mademoiselle as 'grandmere' to the young ones.

I hope that Sheena is able to let the twins speak about the family secret, and that the Colonel gets there soon!

Thanks Fiona.
Author:  Alison H [ Wed Sep 15, 2010 11:01 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Margaret Bettany: Headmistress Part 2 Update 16/9
I hope Grizel's able to handle things, and I'm so glad Betty had the sense to tell Madge and Mlle.
Author:  Abi [ Wed Sep 15, 2010 11:04 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Margaret Bettany: Headmistress Part 2 Update 16/9
:shock: Poor Grizel... I hope she's going to be ok. Thank goodness Betty acted so sensibly, though.

Thanks Fiona, this just gets better and better!
Author:  Elder in Ontario [ Wed Sep 15, 2010 11:07 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Margaret Bettany: Headmistress Part 2 Update 16/9
The trouble when you post a cliff-hanger like this when it's morning for you, Fiona is that those of us in the northern hemisphere have to sleep after it!! :) :)

Seriously, I am really enjoying reading this, and I do like Betty in this universe - she has certainly shown herself to be very caring and very sensible. Telling the story to Madge and Mlle was the best thing she could have done there.

I don't think we need doubt that Nell realised why Grizel had that very cryptic conversation with her - just a shame that she herself can't be sure of it. And I also hope that Shiena will ring back before too long, or if not, that Madge can absolve the twins of their need to keep this family secret, and convince them to tell her about it.

Please don't keep us on tenterhooks too long waiting for the next bit.
Author:  oscar26 [ Thu Sep 16, 2010 12:43 am ]
Post subject:  Re: Margaret Bettany: Headmistress Part 2 Update 16/9
The trouble when you post a cliff-hanger like this when it's morning for you, Fiona is that those of us in the northern hemisphere have to sleep after it!!

It's bad for you but we "down under" still have to go through another day to find out what happens next.

This is without doubt the best book that EBD didn't write! You should seriously think about publishing it.

Compulsory reading in my house.

Many thanks

Dawn
Author:  Miss Di [ Thu Sep 16, 2010 4:01 am ]
Post subject:  Re: Margaret Bettany: Headmistress Part 2 Update 16/9
I don't think it matters where you are you still have to wait an entire day for an update. And when the proud authoress leaves you on a cliff like that one it's a loooooong wait.
Author:  Lesley [ Thu Sep 16, 2010 5:33 am ]
Post subject:  Re: Margaret Bettany: Headmistress Part 2 Update 16/9
Nice cliff! Poor Grizel though - and won't Lydia and Mrs Maynard also be in danger? Pleased that Betty was able to tell the twins she wasn't angry with them and really love seeing Mademoiselle as Grand-mere.


Thanks Fiona
Author:  di [ Thu Sep 16, 2010 8:06 am ]
Post subject:  Re: Margaret Bettany: Headmistress Part 2 Update 16/9
Betty's character gets better and better as this story develops. I love the way she recognises, so quickly, how abrupt she'd been with the twins and apologises so promptly.
Well, done, Grizel for the cryptic message! I do hope she, Lydia and Mrs Maynard remain safe.
Thanks and please don't keep us dangling for too long, Fiona.
Author:  cestina [ Thu Sep 16, 2010 8:14 am ]
Post subject:  Re: Margaret Bettany: Headmistress Part 2 Update 16/9
This is so good - I echo the publication suggestion.

I'm in awe at how you weave your version in and out of the CS timelines and stories. Just great. Thank you
Author:  PaulineS [ Thu Sep 16, 2010 8:44 am ]
Post subject:  Re: Margaret Bettany: Headmistress Part 2 Update 16/9
Thanks. Pleased Madge and Nell could recognise Grizel's response to Nell's phone call. Pleased the girls are alright, hope Grizel and the others stay safe.
Author:  JB [ Thu Sep 16, 2010 8:47 am ]
Post subject:  Re: Margaret Bettany: Headmistress Part 2 Update 16/9
Thanks Fiona. Please look after Grizel.
Author:  Fiona Mc [ Thu Sep 16, 2010 10:45 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Margaret Bettany: Headmistress Part 2 Update 16/9
Madge turned back to the girls and smiled reassuringly to them.
“Miss Wilson has been in touch with Mrs Maynard,” said Madge with a smile that managed to hide her worry. “She’s very appreciative of what you have done Betty and would prefer you all to stay here until we know it’s safe to go outside.”
Betty nodded in relief. “I’m glad she’s okay,” she murmured unevenly.
“Now about something to eat,” said Madge; she touched a bell and quickly passed on the request to the maid, when she arrived, for six meals to be sent to them and then requested, three meals to be sent to Mademoiselle’s study, where Mademoiselle was watching the two girls
Joyce returned when the girls were tucking into their meal. It was a relief to them to be doing something so normal.
“Everything is locked up. The girls are all in the Speisaal, so more mistresses were able to help,” she said quietly. “I think everyone is wondering what is going on, but they are all safe and accounted for.”
“Thanks Joyce,” said Madge relieved, I’ll fill them in properly later.” She jumped when there was a loud knocking at the front door.
“Who on earth would that be,” queried Joyce looking startled.
“Probably Colonel Moore,” replied Madge, hurrying to the door. “Who is it,” she called out. “It’s Colonel Moore,” answered a voice, which Madge recognised as belonging to the Colonel.
She had met him once before. Madge quickly unlocked the door and gradually opened it to see the Colonel standing there along with two of his men.
“Thank goodness you’ve arrived,” said Madge, “come in. I’m Miss Bettany, the Headmistress of the Chalet School.”
“What seems to be the problem?” asked Colonel after he observed Madge not only locking but bolting the front door.
“A man accosted one of my pupils who were walking home from school. She had two little girls with her. He was asking about two of our pupils Flora and Fiona MacDonald and the Erisay Chart.”
Colonel Moore grunted, “what is the Erisay Chart,” he inquired.
“I don’t know,” answered Madge, the MacDonald girls wouldn’t say, however, they are from an Erisay island off the coast of Scotland, which the Admiralty have requisitioned for the duration of the War. I’m assuming if we have a stranger trying to find it, then it is something important.”
“What do the girls say the chart is?” Questioned Colonel Moore starting to show more interest in what Madge was saying.
“They don’t,” said Madge, “apparently it’s been a family secret for generations and they won’t say.”
“What,” roared Colonel Moore, “don’t they know there is a War on?”
“Colonel Moore,” said Madge standing tall and looking very steely eyed at the Colonel. “Flora and Fiona are very aware of the War being on. They have lost their home because of it. Until two months ago, they had never been off their island and had rarely mixed with anyone the family did not already know. They are now in a strange place and although they appear to have settled in and made friends, they do not know who to trust, especially with what appears to be a family secret. I have contacted their elder sister Shiena MacDonald and will hear from her shortly and hopefully she will give us the information we need. But, I will not have you terrifying a pair of eleven year old girls who are already scared.”
Colonel Moore’s mouth twitched. He admired the slender woman in front of him for standing up for her charges.
“We’ll wait for the call then,” he said calmly. “However, I would like to get a description of the man, so my men may be on the lookout for him.”
“Betty can help you with that,” returned Madge. “She was the girl, the man talked to. We do have another problem, though,” added Madge taking a deep breath, “one, the girls don’t know anything about and I would like to keep it that way.”
“The MacDonald twins don’t board with us, they live with the Maynards. Betty spends her holidays with them. She had asked Mrs Maynard’s two little girls to come for afternoon tea in her study and was on the way home from that, when the man started talking to her. Betty realised something was wrong and returned to the school with Mrs Maynard’s daughters. My Senior Mistress, Miss Wilson rang Mrs Maynard to let her know what happened and had a very odd response; Mrs Maynard spoke about things for the jumble sale and then said to Miss Wilson, to give her love to Con Stewart when Miss Wilson saw her tomorrow. Now Miss Stewart is an old Mistress of ours, who lives in Singapore.
“So you think something is up there,” said Colonel Moore interrupting Madge, as he immediately grasped her unspoken worry.
“I will send my men to check the place out. Don’t worry, they will remain unseen. May we get a description of the man, before Sergeant McIntyre and Lieutenant Turner goes?
Madge nodded before leading the men in to her study. “This is Colonel Moore, Betty,” she introduced. “He needs a description of the man, so his unit may search for him.”
“Probably about half a foot taller than me,” said Betty thinking, “dark hair, thin lips and nose, and a cruel look on his face; unpleasant smile, kind of like he’s thinking of what nasty things he’ll do to you.”
“Eyes?” asked the Colonel.
“Not sure,” said Betty shaking her head, “kind of nondescript.”
“Thank you for that,” said the Colonel nodding to the two other soldiers and the men quickly left. “My men are going to spread the word around and organise a search.”
Betty nodded and sat back in relief. “Thank you,” she said shaking slightly for it had been an ordeal for her.
“From what your Headmistress says, it sounds like you kept your head,” said the Colonel kindly, “mercy me, what is wrong with that girl.”
And everyone turned to see Fiona suddenly white, with the glazed look of a sleepwalker and her whole face had changed.
“Fiona!” exclaimed Flora springing up, “what do you see?”
Author:  Miss Di [ Fri Sep 17, 2010 12:22 am ]
Post subject:  Re: Margaret Bettany: Headmistress Part 2 Update 17/9
Another exciting update there. Hope that Grizel will be rescued soon though.

Am guessing that the twins brother is dead?
Author:  Lesley [ Fri Sep 17, 2010 5:26 am ]
Post subject:  Re: Margaret Bettany: Headmistress Part 2 Update 17/9
Colonel Moore is far more astute than the Colonel in Original CS. Does Fiona see her brother dead or something else?


Thanks Fiona
Author:  Alison H [ Fri Sep 17, 2010 6:49 am ]
Post subject:  Re: Margaret Bettany: Headmistress Part 2 Update 17/9
Hope the men get over to the Maynards' pronto.
Author:  jmc [ Fri Sep 17, 2010 7:34 am ]
Post subject:  Re: Margaret Bettany: Headmistress Part 2 Update 17/9
Really hope Grizel is OK and am very curious as to what Fiona is seeing.

Thanks Fiona
Author:  JB [ Fri Sep 17, 2010 8:37 am ]
Post subject:  Re: Margaret Bettany: Headmistress Part 2 Update 17/9
Fiona - you are becoming far too skilled in leaving us at the top of a cliff. But thank you for the update anyway.
Author:  di [ Fri Sep 17, 2010 10:32 am ]
Post subject:  Re: Margaret Bettany: Headmistress Part 2 Update 17/9
I'd forgotten about Fiona being able to 'see'. Didn't she 'see' Jack Maynard's survival?
Hope the Colonel gets to the Maynard's in time to catch the spy.
Thanks, Fiona, this is exciting!
Author:  Elder in Ontario [ Fri Sep 17, 2010 1:25 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Margaret Bettany: Headmistress Part 2 Update 17/9
Di said:

Quote:
I'd forgotten about Fiona being able to 'see'. Didn't she 'see' Jack Maynard's survival?


Yes she did, and she also 'saw' her brother Hugh's death. However, knowing Fiona, I suspect that whatever she is 'seeing' here, it's neither of these events.

Thanks, Fiona - I'm another who likes 'your' Colonel a lot better than the original! I'm not sure I like your growing tendency towards cliffhangers, though - please don't keep us waiting too long to find out what happens next.
Author:  PaulineS [ Fri Sep 17, 2010 2:45 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Margaret Bettany: Headmistress Part 2 Update 17/9
Thanks, hoping for an early post for the 18/9. Hope the Colonel's men are able to help Grizel and the others and catch spy.
Author:  Abi [ Fri Sep 17, 2010 6:44 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Margaret Bettany: Headmistress Part 2 Update 17/9
Also wondering what Fiona is seeing... :?
Author:  Merlot [ Fri Sep 17, 2010 7:52 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Margaret Bettany: Headmistress Part 2 Update 17/9
Been away for 10 days, and just spent a very happy hour catching up on this - 8) I've said it before but will say it again, love this alternative version
Author:  Fiona Mc [ Fri Sep 17, 2010 11:32 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Margaret Bettany: Headmistress Part 2 Update 17/9
I've put EBD's words from Highland Twins in italics

‘See,’ thought the Colonel raising an eyebrow at Madge, but Madge not paying the Colonel any mind, moved swiftly to the girl.
“Fiona!” exclaimed Flora again, “what is it?”
“Hugh-Hugh!” cried Fiona, “Oh! He’s gone-he’s gone! The boat has been sunk! They’ve all gone-not one saved.”“What is it?” asked Madge quickly of Flora, for Fiona had spoken in Gaelic.
“It’s Hugh, our brother,” replied Flora mechanically in English, “He’s dead and not one has been saved from the boat he was on.”
“How- how does she know?” asked Madge bewildered.
“Fiona can ‘see’,” explained Flora, “sometimes before things happen, she just knows or she sees it happening.” And she burst into tears, sobbing for her brother, “Hughie, Hughie,” she cried piteously.
Betty held the girl who clung to her
“The second sight,” said the Colonel looking serious, “I’ve heard of that, though I’ve never seen it happening.”
“Wake up dear,” said Madge gently trying to wake Fiona.
“It’s no use,” sobbed Flora, “you can’t wake her when she’s like this.”
Madge looked worriedly at the girl who was making small moans and looking deathly white. “Well, at least, let us make her more comfortable on the sofa. Elizabeth, you’ll find a pillow and blankets in the cupboard next door, directed Madge.
Betty gently drew Flora away from her twin, so Madge could make Fiona more comfortable. Madge gazed at the girl not sure what else to do, when all of a sudden Fiona sat up and started sobbing.
Flora rushed over to her twin, “say it isn’t true,” she sobbed, “not Hughie.”
“Oh Flora, it is. I saw him in a boat with seven others when someone fired on it and the boat sank. They’re all gone,” sobbed Fiona and clung to her sister. Elizabeth and Betty sat with the two girls and hugged them both.
It was with relief when the phone rang. ‘Shiena,’ thought Madge with relief. ‘Thank goodness.’ It was. Madge quickly explained to her all that had happened that evening and then somewhat slowly and gently she explained what Fiona had ‘seen.’
“It is true,” said Shiena sorrowfully over the line, “she has the second sight. No one has liked it, but if Fiona has seen it then, it has happened.”
“Oh Shiena, I am so sorry,” sighed Madge.
“Are the twins alright?” asked Shiena.
“They’re understandably upset. I’ll keep them with me for the time being,” said Madge gently.
Silence fell and then Madge with an eye to the time asked, “What would you like me to do about the Erisay Chart. I’m sorry Shiena, but the twins were adamant they couldn’t say anything.”
“It has been in the family for a very long time,” said Shiena slowly and then seemed to make up her mind. “I cannot speak of it here, for there are people about and it is a very great secret.”
“That much I gathered,” answered Madge gently. “Would you like to speak to the girls and tell them what they may tell us, please?”
“I will do that for you,” said Shiena gravely.
Madge called the twins over and gave them the phone to talk to their sister. The three talked in Gaelic and when the conversation was over, much to Madge’s relief, the twins looked a little easier.
“Shiena says we may tell you Madame and the Colonel what is the Erisay Chart, but we may not tell anyone else” said Flora gravely, when they got off the phone.
Madge drew the two girls into the small room next door, along with Colonel Moore.
Flora began the tale, “It is a chart that shows everything on the island, the rivers and caves and house, but most importantly it shows where the Na Clachan Dannsa or the Dancing Stones are. It is a pile of stones in a loch and if you press on one, you are shown a passage which leads to the Great House.”
“How far out into the loch are these stones?” asked Colonel Moore gently, for he felt for the girl who had ‘seen’ her brothers’ death. It wasn’t something a child, should ever have to ‘see.’
“Archie, our elder brother could wade to them, but we would have to swim to it,” explained Flora.
“I see,” said the Colonel and he appeared to be thinking deeply. “And you have told no one of this?” He asked. “None of the other girls here know?”
Flora started to go red, though Fiona said nothing, for she refused to give her sister away.
“Who?” asked Madge quietly guessing that Flora had let slip.
“When Emmie Linders talked about her escape from Germany, she talked about the Chalet School Peace League,” began Flora bravely
“And Flora accidently let slip,” continued Fiona, for although she had been furious with her twin, she would not allow anyone else say anything to her. “Nella and Vanna kept asking though Flora asked them not to and said she couldn’t tell.” And Fiona put an arm around her twin.
“Where did they talk to you about all this?” asked Madge.
“In the garden; it was a fine day and we were all outside playing,” said Flora in a low voice.
‘So that was how the man knew the chart was here,’ thought Madge. ‘It’s now starting to make sense.’

There was a knock at the door. “Madame, Sergeant McIntyre is back and he needs to see Colonel Moore, immediately; says it’s urgent,” said Miss Linton, “and Matron Venables is here, she said you sent for her.”
“Thanks Miss Linton,” said Madge wearily. She straightened up. “Flora, Fiona thank you for your help, we do appreciate it. Matron Venables is going to take you to the San. I think after everything, you will need some time alone from the others. Shiena said as soon as she is able she will come. I am so sorry about Hughie.”
“Thank you Madame,” said Fiona. “Please is everyone going to be alright? Flora did not mean to tell the others.”
“I know,” said Madge with a reassuring smile. It was an accident, but Nella and Vanna must bear their part for continuing to pester you about it even when you asked them not to.”
“One more thing,” said the Colonel gruffly, “where is the chart now.”
Fiona and Flora looked at each other. “We hid it up in one of the box rooms in the attic, here at school. There is a small compartment in the floor, where we could remove a piece of wood and hid the chart there,” explained Fiona.
“So it’s safe at the moment,” said the Colonel with a nod. “You may want to give it to your Headmistress to lock it up somewhere safer.”

The girls soon left with Matron Venables, looking exhausted.
“I’ll come and see you later, girls,” said Madge with a smile, after she had had a brief word with Margot about all that had happened. In the meantime Colonel Moore had a quick word with his sergeant, who was briefing him in on all that had happened at the Maynards home that night.
Author:  Naomila [ Fri Sep 17, 2010 11:41 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Margaret Bettany: Headmistress Part 2 Update 18/9
This is much better than the original.
Author:  jmc [ Sat Sep 18, 2010 2:47 am ]
Post subject:  Re: Margaret Bettany: Headmistress Part 2 Update 18/9
Poor Fiona and Flora. Glad that Madge was able to talk with Shiena and that they could at least be relieved of the worry of keeping the chart a secret. But what is going on at the Maynards?

Thanks Fiona
Author:  Alison H [ Sat Sep 18, 2010 7:53 am ]
Post subject:  Re: Margaret Bettany: Headmistress Part 2 Update 18/9
Hope the Maynards are OK.
Author:  PaulineS [ Sat Sep 18, 2010 7:57 am ]
Post subject:  Re: Margaret Bettany: Headmistress Part 2 Update 18/9
Thank you for the post. The colonel is much more understanding here. Betty and Elizabeth reacted beautifully towards the twins as well.
Author:  Lesley [ Sat Sep 18, 2010 8:17 am ]
Post subject:  Re: Margaret Bettany: Headmistress Part 2 Update 18/9
Concerned about Grizel - and i think Lydia and Mrs Maynard senior are there too?


Thanks Fiona
Author:  di [ Sat Sep 18, 2010 8:57 am ]
Post subject:  Re: Margaret Bettany: Headmistress Part 2 Update 18/9
I,too, like the Colonel much more in this world than in the original. Here he is far more sensitive towards Flora and Fiona and also acknowledges Betty's level headedness!
:tea: Hopefully Shiena will be able to get leave soon and come to comfort the twins. It will be rather difficult for her to ask for 'compassionate' on the grounds of a little sister 'seeing' the death of their brother but no doubt official acknowledgement will arrive within days and, at least Shiena can be preparing herself for the visit whilst she is waiting.
What is happening at the Maynard's? Sergeant McIntyre needs to see the Colonel urgently so he must have news; I do hope it's not bad and Grizel and co. are safe. :( Knowing Grizel of old I wouldn't be surprised if she had somehow managed to disarm the spy - if he was on his own! It would be more difficult if he has an accomplice.
Thanks, Fiona.
Author:  MaryR [ Sat Sep 18, 2010 6:22 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Margaret Bettany: Headmistress Part 2 Update 18/9
An interesting twist on the whole scene there, Fiona. :D

Thank you.
Author:  Abi [ Sat Sep 18, 2010 9:06 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Margaret Bettany: Headmistress Part 2 Update 18/9
Glad Fiona and Flora are so cared for here. Thanks, Fiona.
Author:  Fiona Mc [ Sun Sep 19, 2010 1:16 am ]
Post subject:  Re: Margaret Bettany: Headmistress Part 2 Update 18/9
Earlier that evening Grizel had been enjoying a rare afternoon without her children.
“It seems quiet without the girls,” said old Mrs Maynard with a smile.
“It does,” said Grizel ruefully. “Just when I think I’ll enjoy the break, I can’t seem to settle without them.”
Lydia looked up from her knitting with a sympathetic smile. More than ever, at this time Lydia missed her son Rolf. Bob was becoming closer to dying each day and Lydia was dreading when she would have no one left of her own. Dearly as she loved old Mrs Maynard, and adored Grizel, she didn’t feel the same about them as she did Bob and Rolf.
‘Though I’m luckier than most,’ she told herself, ‘Grizel’s a dear and she’s named her second daughter for you, which is more than what most would have done. Imagine who else Jack could have married. It could have been much worse.’
“It does seem quiet without the girls she agreed. Imagine what it would be like when they start going to school,” she said. “I remember how lonely it seemed without Rolf, when he first went.”
Grizel gave Lydia a sympathetic smile. The pair understood each other; they knew what it was like not to belong or have a family of your own. Grizel could imagine what it would be like to lose your family, after finally having one and so did all she could to include Lydia. Undemonstrative by nature, Grizel’s sympathy was that of a practical nature, which Lydia appreciated far more than any outburst of emotion or words. Lydia knew without Grizel ever saying so, that one day when Bob and old Mrs Maynard was no longer around, she would always have a place in Grizel’s home.
“I think I would make Maggie very happy, if I said she could start school tomorrow,” said Grizel. “As she was telling me the other night, I could help Betty be Second Prefect, if I was at school, Mummy.”
“How was she planning on doing that?” asked Lydia laughing a little.
“She said she’d tell them all to be good because Betty was nice, answered Grizel. She’s four going on eight, I think. Lydie on the other hand is more than happy to stay at home. I wish Jack could see them,” said Grizel wistfully, “they’ve grown so much lately.”
“Have you heard from him lately?” asked old Mrs Maynard. “I haven’t had a letter for awhile.”
“No Mother,” said Grizel with a sigh. “You know I would have told you.”
“I know Grizel,” said old Mrs Maynard gently, “but I do worry about Jack. I only wish he could get leave to see Bob before- before.”
“I know,” said Grizel gently. “I wrote and told him about everything, hopefully he will be able to organise something.”
“I try not to worry too much about not hearing from him and keep telling myself that no news is good news,” said old Mrs Maynard with a sigh, “and I know I’m luckier than most having you both with me.”
“So are we Mother,” said Lydia putting her hand over her Mother in laws hand.

Grizel gave an exclamation of annoyance, “it looks like that Mr Matthews is coming to visit again,” she said, as she saw him walk past the window. “I really do not like him and can’t understand how he and Jack could have been friends.”
“I know,” said old Mrs Maynard worriedly, “he doesn’t seem like Jack’s usual friend, but maybe Jack knows him better than we do and he has some hidden quality, we haven’t seen yet.”
“Well, I hope he shows it to us soon,” said Grizel impatiently, “at least it’s just after five, so Betty will be home soon and we can get rid of him that way.”
Grizel opened the door when the man knocked and Grizel hid her impatience and welcomed Mr Matthew’s as cordially as she could.
“Good evening,” she said, “won’t you come in. Let me take you coat. Go on ahead,” she said with a smile, “Mother and Lydia are in the Sitting Room. I’ll go organise some tea.”
“Thank you I will,” he said.

Grizel hang up her visitor’s coat and went to the kitchen with a sigh. She really didn’t like the man, ‘well he won’t be visiting much when Jack comes home, I don’t care how close a friend he is, but I don’t like him,’ she thought.
A few weeks earlier a strange man had turned up on the doorstep claiming to be an old friend of Jack’s. Grizel had welcomed him cordially enough, for any friend of Jack’s was always welcomed but had to own later, that she didn’t like him much; none of them did.

With a sigh she returned to the sitting room with the tea tray. Lydia leapt up to help Grizel set out the tea things.
“Is Cookie back yet?” she asked.
Grizel shook her head no. “She may not be back until tomorrow. I told her not to hurry back with her sister so unwell.”
“Now Mr Matthews, was that one sugar or two?” Said Grizel with a smile she did not feel, when the phone rang and she jumped up with some relief for the excuse to leave the room.
“I wouldn’t answer that if I were you,” said Mr Matthews softly and much to Grizel’s horror he showed a gun.
“What does this mean?” she asked steadily enough.
The man gave a soft chuckle, “you don’t really believe I know Jack do you? I’m here for the Erisay Chart those twins of yours are hiding. That girl Betty wouldn’t help me, so now I’m here to make you.”
‘Betty had the girls,’ thought Grizel looking wildly at Lydia and old Mrs Maynard. ‘What on earth was she to do?’
She took a deep breath to steady herself, “if I don’t answer the phone, then whoever it is will worry and may even come over and I’m sure you don’t want that.”
Mr Matthews seemed to think it over.
“Alright,” he said eventually, “but I am listening and if,” and left the threat dangling there.
Grizel tried to control her shaking as she walked over to the phone, ‘I have to be careful with this,’ she thought, ‘this may be our only chance to get help.’
Author:  Naomila [ Sun Sep 19, 2010 1:32 am ]
Post subject:  Re: Margaret Bettany: Headmistress Part 2 Update 19/9
What a situation to be in! :shock: :shock: :shock:
Author:  Lesley [ Sun Sep 19, 2010 7:07 am ]
Post subject:  Re: Margaret Bettany: Headmistress Part 2 Update 19/9
I did wonder how he had gained entry. Grizel is very brave - hope she and the others will be safe. Love Lydia's thoughts on who else Jack could have married. :lol:


Thanks Fiona
Author:  Alison H [ Sun Sep 19, 2010 7:30 am ]
Post subject:  Re: Margaret Bettany: Headmistress Part 2 Update 19/9
I hope they're all OK.
Author:  di [ Sun Sep 19, 2010 10:33 am ]
Post subject:  Re: Margaret Bettany: Headmistress Part 2 Update 19/9
Oh-er, So that's how he gained access to the house. I hope they all stay safe!
Thanks, Fiona.
Author:  jmc [ Sun Sep 19, 2010 11:37 am ]
Post subject:  Re: Margaret Bettany: Headmistress Part 2 Update 19/9
Great post but we still don't know if they are safe.

Thanks Fiona
Author:  Cath V-P [ Sun Sep 19, 2010 12:02 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Margaret Bettany: Headmistress Part 2 Update 19/9
This is very compelling Fiona, and so very believable.
Author:  shazwales [ Sun Sep 19, 2010 4:21 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Margaret Bettany: Headmistress Part 2 Update 19/9
Thanks Fiona.
Author:  Abi [ Sun Sep 19, 2010 8:49 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Margaret Bettany: Headmistress Part 2 Update 19/9
I do hope they're going to be ok. Grizel did well to stay so calm and think of the best thing to do. Thanks Fiona.
Author:  Fiona Mc [ Sun Sep 19, 2010 10:19 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Margaret Bettany: Headmistress Part 2 Update 19/9
“Ah Miss Wilson,” she said when she answered and a strange calm descended over her, “I do apologise for taking so long to answer, but was caught up in the kitchen.”
“Grizel,” said Miss Wilson urgently, “someone tried to accost Betty and the girls tonight on their way home, Betty got everyone away safely and the girls are with Mademoiselle. “Madame is calling the soldiers in, so please be careful. He said he was after the Erisay Chart, which belongs to the MacDonald twins and he may come to you, though I imagine if he’s smart he’ll disappear for the time being.”
“I see,” said Grizel, “so you want some more things for the jumble sale. I believe Mother is putting another bundle together and I’ll send it over tomorrow, with the girls. Do give Con Stewart my love, when you see her tomorrow. Thank you Miss Wilson, Bye.”
She hung up the phone and turned around, while Mr Matthews waved her over to the sofa with the others.
‘Hopefully she’ll get that hint,’ thought Grizel worried, though she held her head high and sat down next to old Mrs Maynard and gave her hand a squeeze.

“Now,” said the Mr Matthews waving his gun, “I would like to know where the girls have hidden the Erisay Chart.”
“I don’t know anything about it, no one has said anything to me,” said Grizel steadily.
“Oh I’m sure they haven’t,” said Mr Matthews mockingly, “they don’t tell any outsiders anything, but you would know the possible hiding places are.”
“How do you know about it, if they don’t tell outsiders?” queried Grizel frantically trying to distract him, do anything, until help arrived.
“Oh it’s easy enough,” said Mr Matthews boastingly. “It’s amazing how many people are happy enough to betray their country. All we had to do was pay a disgruntled servant and he was more than happy to tell us everything he knew.”
“Now I want to know where those two girls would have hidden it,” he said menacingly.
“I don’t know,” said Grizel desperately, “I imagine it would be in their bedroom somewhere. I doubt it would be in here.”
“I know that,” said the man impatiently, “I looked through here the other night.”
“It was you I heard?” asked Grizel.
“Oh yes it was easy enough to break in,” said the man smiling unpleasantly. “Enough of that; you have a man here, I think it would be best to lock you all in the same room, while I search this house until I find what I am looking for and if I don’t,” and he left the threat in the air.
“Upstairs now!”

The three women rose and started walking towards the stairs, Lydia, then old Mrs Maynard and finally Grizel, for Grizel deliberately put herself between Mr Matthews and the others. “Now where is his room?” questioned Mr Matthews jabbing Grizel painfully in the back with his revolver.
Grizel pointed to it, she wondered what Bob would make of all this.
“Everyone get down,” a voice cracked out like a whip. Instinctively Grizel dropped to the floor pulling old Mrs Maynard down with her. A shot rang out above their heads and with a roar of pain, the man pointed his gun, ready to shoot someone, anyone, when there was a loud crack and the man collapsed on the floor. Grizel looked up in relief to see Cookie standing over him with her rolling pin.
“Cookie!” she exclaimed flying over to the woman, while Lydia flew to her husband. “Oh thank goodness for you.”
“And Bob,” added Lydia clinging to her husband.
Grizel turned, “and Bob,” she said with a smile which vanished when she saw old Mrs Maynard still lying on the floor.
“Mother!” she exclaimed, returning to the woman.
Old Mrs Maynard tried to smile, “I think I hurt my leg when I fell to the floor,” she said. “My hip feels funny.”
Grizel acted at once, trying to remember all the first aid she knew.
“Lydia, can you get me a pillow and some blankets. We’ll need to call an ambulance.” Lydia with a look at her husband left to get what was needed.
“Cookie,” said Grizel turning around, “would you call the,” and her voice died off as she saw Cookie looking diminished.
“Have I killed him?” she asked piteously. “I didn’t mean to kill him.”
Grizel looked back at old Mrs Maynard. Old Mrs Maynard nodded, “go,” she said, “I’ll be alright.”
“Is everyone alright?” called a new voice. “We heard gunshots.”
“Up here,” yelled Grizel, “please come quick.”
She went to Mr Matthew, gritted her teeth and checked for a pulse.
“Cookie there’s a pulse; he’s just knocked out,” said Grizel, the relief evident in her voice.
Cookie sat down on the floor limply and Grizel flung an arm around her.
“Cookie you were wonderful, you helped save our lives.”

The two soldiers came to the top of the stairs, what happened here asked one.
“Mr Matthews had a gun,” said Grizel in a shaky voice, “and Bob- and Bob; Bob how did you know?”
“Let’s deal with all questions later,” said one soldier kindly. “Is anyone hurt?”
“Mother is,” said Lydia from old Mrs Maynard’s side, where she was busily putting a pillow under her head and blankets over her.
One soldier started barking out orders to the other and he disappeared back down the stairs, before returning a little while later.
“I’ve called for an ambulance and a doctor. Now let’s secure the prisoner,” said he said.
All too soon, the doctor was there assessing everyone. Grizel barely noticed when one soldier left to tell his superiors what had happened. Mrs Maynard was soon taken off to the local Hospital.
“It seems like a broken hip or leg diagnosed the doctor and she’s probably in some shock. And Bob,” the doctor said.
“I’m staying here with my wife and the others,” said Major Bob firmly. “There’s nothing you can do for me anyway.”
The doctor sighed. “I know,” he said.
“One of us should go with Mother,” said Grizel rousing herself.
The doctor shook his head. “I’ve given her a sedative and we’ll need to take some X-rays of that leg. I’ll stay with her for the night.”
Grizel went over to old Mrs Maynard. “I’ll come and see you tomorrow Mother, I’m so sorry,” she said.
“It’s not your fault Grizel,” said old Mrs Maynard. “I am so relieved Betty didn’t bring the girls home in the middle of all that. I was so scared she would.”
Grizel shook her head, “that’s what the phone call was about; he tried to make the girls go with him, but Betty got them away and raised the alarm at the school.”
Mrs Maynard smiled in her relief, “thank God for Betty,” she breathed and squeezed Grizel hand. “I am so thankful the girls are safe.”
“I’m sorry Grizel, but we need to go,” said the doctor, looking at her sympathetically. Try not to worry too much, I’ll look after Mrs Maynard.”
Grizel watched her go and then went back inside.
Author:  Sugar [ Sun Sep 19, 2010 11:39 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Margaret Bettany: Headmistress Part 2 Update 20/9
Thank God for Cookie and her trusty rolling pin!

Now I can go to bed without lying on a cliff edge all night. Thanks Fiona!
Author:  Lesley [ Sun Sep 19, 2010 11:51 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Margaret Bettany: Headmistress Part 2 Update 20/9
Well done Cookie - is she the same Cookie that was with Grizel in the first book? Well done Bob too - hope Mrs Maynard is okay.


Thanks Fiona.
Author:  Miss Di [ Mon Sep 20, 2010 2:31 am ]
Post subject:  Re: Margaret Bettany: Headmistress Part 2 Update 20/9
Thanks Fiona! So nice not to be left dangling half way down a cliff. And well done Cookie!
Author:  Cath V-P [ Mon Sep 20, 2010 2:44 am ]
Post subject:  Re: Margaret Bettany: Headmistress Part 2 Update 20/9
Cookie was wonderful - and Grizel was so nice to her afterward. Poor Mrs Maynard though - I hope they are not all too shocked by this.
Author:  jmc [ Mon Sep 20, 2010 5:51 am ]
Post subject:  Re: Margaret Bettany: Headmistress Part 2 Update 20/9
Cookie is certainly the heroine. Though I felt sorry for her when she thought she might have killed him. Pleased they all all finally safe.

Thanks Fiona.
Author:  Squirrel [ Mon Sep 20, 2010 6:28 am ]
Post subject:  Re: Margaret Bettany: Headmistress Part 2 Update 20/9
I'm glad I decided to wait until morning to read this when I saw you had posted late last night Fiona!!! You just do the tense atmosphere so well that even though you did resolve the situation in it I doubt I'd have settled for sleeping for quite some time after reading it!

I'm glad that it all resolved so swiftly, and with such a lack of real harm - though I am concerned abuot that leg.

Thanks Fiona.
Author:  cal562301 [ Mon Sep 20, 2010 6:29 am ]
Post subject:  Re: Margaret Bettany: Headmistress Part 2 Update 20/9
Well done, Cookie!

Thanks for the update, Fiona.
Author:  Alison H [ Mon Sep 20, 2010 6:45 am ]
Post subject:  Re: Margaret Bettany: Headmistress Part 2 Update 20/9
Phew! Is Cookie the cook who worked for the Cochranes in School At?
Author:  janetbrown23 [ Mon Sep 20, 2010 6:51 am ]
Post subject:  Re: Margaret Bettany: Headmistress Part 2 Update 20/9
I do hope it's that Cookie. So nice to know that Grizel had kept up with her.
Author:  Carolyn P [ Mon Sep 20, 2010 7:28 am ]
Post subject:  Re: Margaret Bettany: Headmistress Part 2 Update 20/9
Oh well done Cookie and Bob.
Author:  Elbee [ Mon Sep 20, 2010 7:45 am ]
Post subject:  Re: Margaret Bettany: Headmistress Part 2 Update 20/9
Phew! I was holding my breath whilst reading that update!

Thanks, Fiona, you are a master of suspense!
Author:  di [ Mon Sep 20, 2010 8:39 am ]
Post subject:  Re: Margaret Bettany: Headmistress Part 2 Update 20/9
I automatically assumed 'Cookie' was the same 'Cookie' as in the first CS book and was so pleased to see her there- one of the few from Grizel's past who really cared for her. She was very brave as well as quick thinking to knock Edwards out with her rolling pin though where she suddenly appeared from is a mystery.:lol: Perhaps she was with Major Bob who was also 'on the ball' Just as well he had his service revolver with him.

I hope old Mrs Maynard's hip/leg isn't too badly injured. Grizel and Lydia have enough on their hands looking after Major Bob and all of the children; they wouldn't begrudge caring for her for a minute but it would put extra pressure on the household.
Thanks, Fiona, that was really well written and the tension was so tangible.
Author:  ChubbyMonkey [ Mon Sep 20, 2010 10:38 am ]
Post subject:  Re: Margaret Bettany: Headmistress Part 2 Update 20/9
Ah, I come and catch up and seem to be able to get all the drama at once! That was compelling reading, thankyou.
Author:  PaulineS [ Mon Sep 20, 2010 10:51 am ]
Post subject:  Re: Margaret Bettany: Headmistress Part 2 Update 20/9
Thank goodness Bob and Cookie acted so swiftly and decisively. Cookie certainly sounds to be Grizel's Cookie of childhood. Pleased that Grizel could get her away from her stepmother if she is.

Thanks for the update.
Author:  MaryR [ Mon Sep 20, 2010 1:00 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Margaret Bettany: Headmistress Part 2 Update 20/9
And an exciting time was had by all! Wow, Fiona, that was a rather nail-biting. Glad they all seem to be safe and sound for the moment - but what about the chart?

Thank you.
Author:  Elder in Ontario [ Mon Sep 20, 2010 1:13 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Margaret Bettany: Headmistress Part 2 Update 20/9
I agree with MaryR that this has been a nail-biter - I don't post very often, but I'm really enjoying the story. You strung the suspense out very effectively through those last few episodes, Fiona, but I'm glad to learn everyone is safe now. I'm another hoping Mrs. Maynard's leg injury turns out not to be too serious. Will be eagerly awaiting news of the Erisay Chart.
Author:  KJX [ Mon Sep 20, 2010 8:17 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Margaret Bettany: Headmistress Part 2 Update 20/9
Brilliant - and I hope it is Grizel's old Cookie - she was a brick!
Author:  Abi [ Mon Sep 20, 2010 9:36 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Margaret Bettany: Headmistress Part 2 Update 20/9
So glad they are all ok! Thanks Fiona.
Author:  Fiona Mc [ Mon Sep 20, 2010 10:13 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Margaret Bettany: Headmistress Part 2 Update 20/9
To all those who asked, it is the same Cookie as was in in School at. Grizel said when she and Jack were offering the school the use of Pretty Maids, that Cookie was coming to work for her. So glad you all remember what I've written :lol: :wink:


Grizel looked around her, there were soldiers everywhere. They had taken Mr Matthews away. Lydia and Major Bob were sitting on the sofa being questioned by one of the soldiers, while another was questioning Cookie.
“Grizel,” called a voice and Grizel turned to see Madge running towards her, “I am so thankful, you’re all safe.”
“Madame,” she said in relief and burst into tears.
Madge simply held her until Grizel tears stopped. Madge looked at Grizel with concern.
“I’m alright,” said Grizel with a wobbly smile.
“What happened?” asked Madge.
“I’m not sure,” admitted Grizel. “Bob seemed to be at the ready with his gun and Cookie came up behind. Poor Cookie, I must go to her.”
She turned to go to Cookie and Madge followed. The soldier had finished asking his questions.
“All I can say,” he said with an eye on Cookie, who was looking upset, “is I wish I had someone like you around all the time. You were so brave. Please don’t blame yourself; you were protecting loved ones and we all admire you for that.”
Cookie visibly relaxed.
“I second that,” said Grizel, putting her arms around Cookie. “I’ve never been so thankful to see someone in all my life.”
“You know I’ll always protect you and the babies, Grizel lovey,” said Cookie. “I just thankful they’re able to sleep through all this noise.”
Grizel choked and tried to keep back the bubble of hysterical laughter welling up in her throat.
“They’re at the school,” said Madge when she saw Grizel couldn’t answer. “How about we all sit down and fill each other in on what happened.”
“I would like that,” said Cookie. “I’ll go make everyone a nice cup of tea and some sandwiches. I’m sure we could all do with some.”
“I’ll help,” said Madge with a smile.
The sandwiches were quickly made and soon everyone was settled on the sofa. All the soldiers had gone except for Colonel Moore, who had agreed to stay behind to explain everything
“Colonel why don’t you start,” said Bob. “I don’t even know why Mr Matthews, if that’s who he is, was doing here.”
“Mr Matthew’s is working for the Nazi’s,” began Colonel Moore without preamble. “He was sent to find out more about the Erisay Chart, which has something to do with Erisay Island, where the Admiralty are doing secret work. It seems an old servant of the MacDonald’s found out about this chart and told the Nazi’s for a sum of money.”
“But that’s betraying his country!” exclaimed Bob looking pale.
Colonel Moore nodded. “He didn’t care; he had a grudge against the MacDonalds’ and wanted to pay them out.
“Mr Matthews was sent to the area for although the Nazi’s knew the twins were being sent to the Chalet School, they weren’t sure if they had the chart. They managed to find out they did and so Mr Matthews kept a close eye on them and the school.
“He accosted Betty tonight, for he watched her walking the twins back and forth between the school and here and decided to try and force her to help him. It seems he was planning on using you daughters as leverage, Mrs Maynard,” said the Colonel with a nod to Grizel, “and Betty foiled him by getting the girls away.”
“Thank God for Betty,” said Lydia, “I wondered why they didn’t turn up. I kept praying they wouldn’t.”
“That’s what the phone call was all about,” said Grizel. “Miss Wilson rang to warn me. But what I don’t understand is how you managed to find out what was going on Bob.”
“I decided I wanted to surprise Lydia,” said Bob with a smile for his wife. “I thought I would get up for dinner. I was feeling much better this evening. When I got up, I overheard a lot of the conversation, so managed to get my gun and hide. I was so thankful you all obeyed when I asked you to get down now. Then after I shot him, I saw Cookie coming up behind with her rolling pin.”
Everyone turned and looked at Cookie. “I got back from my sisters; I came in through the kitchen, but when I had walked past the sitting room, I saw the man with a gun. I didn’t know what to do, so I grabbed my rolling pin and followed you. I was hoping he would be distracted at some point. When Major Bob shot him, I thought everyone was safe, but then he wouldn’t stop, so I hit him on the head to stop him.” Cookie twisted her fingers, “I know he’s the enemy, but I’m only thankful I didn’t kill him.”
“Mrs Watson,” said the Colonel quietly, “no one would have blamed you for it. I know it isn’t any consolation, but you only did it to protect loved ones. Please don’t blame yourself.”
“I’ll try not to,” said Cookie twisting her fingers.
“Do you think I could see my girls?” asked Grizel.
Madge nodded. “Mademoiselle has them with her; they’re sound asleep. The twins are in the San.”
“Are they alright?” interrupted Grizel.
Madge nodded, but looked grave. “It seems Fiona has the second sight and ‘saw’ her brother Hughie’s death.”
“Do you believe it?” asked Grizel, unable to keep the note of disbelief from her voice.
“I’m not sure,” said Madge, “but Flora and Fiona do and are extremely upset, so I thought with everything they could have a few days in the San. Betty is shook up herself, so she is in the San to. Elizabeth offered to stay with her. It’s certainly not going to hurt them to be kept quiet for the next few days.”
“What I don’t understand,” said Lydia, bewildered, “is how come the twins weren’t with Betty.”
Madge gave a grin. “It seems someone let a mouse loose in their Prep and Biddy read them the riot act and told them they had to make up the time, so kept them in. Elizabeth was waiting for them. I won’t be telling the person she probably helped save the twins or the girls life, by doing that, or we’d have a lot more mice let loose in Prep.”
Everyone relaxed at that and Bob chuckled, “thank goodness for mischievous girls he said with a grin of his own.”
The group soon broke up after that and Grizel with a peep at her daughters, decided to leave them in Mademoiselle’s care.
“They’ll wake if we carry them home,” said Grizel with a sigh. “Oh Madame, I’m so thankful everyone is safe.”
“So am I,” was Madge’s heartfelt reply.
Author:  Lesley [ Mon Sep 20, 2010 10:23 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Margaret Bettany: Headmistress Part 2 Update 21/9
As am I - I do like it when you post tomorrow's instalment today! :D


Thanks Fiona
Author:  Abi [ Mon Sep 20, 2010 10:50 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Margaret Bettany: Headmistress Part 2 Update 21/9
Yup - me too!

Thanks Fiona.
Author:  jmc [ Tue Sep 21, 2010 4:23 am ]
Post subject:  Re: Margaret Bettany: Headmistress Part 2 Update 21/9
Glad everyone is safe and sorted. Thanks Fiona.
Author:  Alison H [ Tue Sep 21, 2010 6:45 am ]
Post subject:  Re: Margaret Bettany: Headmistress Part 2 Update 21/9
So glad they're all OK.
Author:  Sugar [ Tue Sep 21, 2010 7:27 am ]
Post subject:  Re: Margaret Bettany: Headmistress Part 2 Update 21/9
Thanks Fiona! Like Lesley I like it when the next installment is posted late night UK time cos then I get to read it twice! Once when it's posted then the next day when I automatically check for an update.
Author:  PaulineS [ Tue Sep 21, 2010 7:43 am ]
Post subject:  Re: Margaret Bettany: Headmistress Part 2 Update 21/9
Thanks for the update. Pleased every one is safe, and well done the girl who let the mouse loose.
Author:  ChubbyMonkey [ Tue Sep 21, 2010 8:48 am ]
Post subject:  Re: Margaret Bettany: Headmistress Part 2 Update 21/9
Thankyou for the update.
Author:  di [ Tue Sep 21, 2010 8:52 am ]
Post subject:  Re: Margaret Bettany: Headmistress Part 2 Update 21/9
So pleased that everyone is safe; I am sure they will all feel much better after a good night's sleep.
Any news on Mrs Maynard?
Thanks, Fiona, I love this version of events much more than the original :) :wink:
Author:  Minim [ Tue Sep 21, 2010 4:55 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Margaret Bettany: Headmistress Part 2 Update 21/9
Good for the girl with the mouse!
Author:  Fiona Mc [ Tue Sep 21, 2010 10:30 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Margaret Bettany: Headmistress Part 2 Update 21/9
Madge filled the staff very briefly in with what had happened the previous night.
“Betty, Flora and Fiona are all fairly upset with what happened so I am keeping the girls fairly quiet for the moment,” explained Madge.
“Betty was so brave,” said Mary Burnett, “who’d have thought Betty could do that.”
“I know,” said Madge. Very little more was said amongst the staff.
Madge spent most of the morning comforting Flora and Fiona; Betty after a brief chat with her Headmistress where she thank her again for her bravery, was happy to read quietly and have a day or two away from school.
“Though I should probably get back to studying again soon,” said Betty wryly. “I need all the help I can get.”
“You probably wouldn’t be able to concentrate,” said Madge gently, “take it easy and then you feel better for it.”

Flora and Fiona had been much harder to comfort, but then thought Madge, they were grieving for the death of their brother more than anything else, and nothing anyone could say would ever ease that pain, so Madge simply stayed close, hoping her presence would comfort or at the very least reassure the twins, she cared. Mademoiselle came in at lunchtime to relieve Madge.
“Grizel said she would come up later,” she said with a smile, “old Mrs Maynard had a fall and broke her hip so Grizel is taking some things into her in Hospital, but she sends her love to you both. In the meantime, I will stay with you.” Madge slipped out, while Flora asked, “oh poor Mrs Maynard, how did she break her hip.”

Madge caught up with Grizel later that afternoon.
“How are you going?” asked Madge gently.
Grizel gave a weary smile. “The girls are upset, though they do feel better; Mother has broken her hip and is feeling upset; Bob is exhausted and poor Cookie is still feeling shook up by everything.”
“Oh Grizel, I am sorry,” said Madge sincerely.
“It’s okay,” said Grizel, “everyone is safe which is the main thing and all I keep reminding myself. How are Betty and the twins?”
“Betty’s fine,” said Madge slowly, “the twins are upset, but more because they believe their brother Hughie has died.”
“What do you believe?” asked Grizel.
Madge sighed, wondering how to explain it to Grizel. “It seems Fiona has the second sight. She ‘saw’ her brother’s death. She and Flora are really upset by this. I spoke to Shiena and she believes it. She said Fiona has always ‘seen’ things that happen.” Madge smiled at Grizel’s sceptical look.
“I know,” Madge said. “You were always the most down to earth person. I knew you would struggle to believe this.”
Grizel smiled self consciously, “Joey was always better at this kind of thing than I was, she said. What on earth do I say to them?”
“Just be sympathetic, the admiralty, will let Shiena know soon enough and you won’t get anywhere anyway; they believe it,” said Madge softly.
Grizel nodded, “thanks Madge,” she said simply.

Grizel also caught up with Betty. “I can’t thank you enough Betty for saving my daughters lives. The Colonel told me how brave you were and what could have happened,” said Grizel. Betty looked at Grizel in surprise, “but I love the girls,” she said. “I couldn’t let anything happen to them. And you have been so good to me; if you hadn’t helped me all those years ago, who knows what kind of person I would have turned into.”
Grizel unable to speak, simply hugged the girl.

Shiena did visit the twins at the weekend with the news that Hughie had died. The twins had clung to her. Although everyone had been very kind, Shiena was their sister. By the end of the weekend the twins were wanting to return to school. Everyone was very kind to them. Vanna and Nella had come up to them shamefaced and apologised for asking about the Erisay Chart. Madame had dealt with them faithfully about asking about it when Flora had made it clear she didn’t want to talk about it.
“I know you did not mean any harm, but it wasn’t particularly kind of you to keep pushing for it when you both knew Flora didn’t want to tell you,” said Madge seriously. “And it did cause a lot of problems and upset for everyone else and could have been very dangerous for Flora and Fiona themselves.”
“We’re sorry,” said Vanna close to tears, “we didn’t mean any harm.”
“I know,” said Madge, “but I do think you two need to stop expecting to get your own way and allow others the chance to say no without being pressure by you into saying things or doing things they don’t want to. I know you weren’t bullying Flora, but it was very close it and someone less strong, may have given in and then there would have been far more problems.”
The twins nodded. They had lived an easy life, rarely being pulled up for anything. Madge knew they both had strong personalities. Popular at school, and with a mother who did tend to spoil them, Vanna and Nella had rarely come up against anyone. They led their form, Bride and Nancy were both too easy going, while Julie and Primula were much younger than them both and so didn’t tend to stand up to them. Flora and Fiona both tended to go their own way, which was good for the twins. Madge only hoped that when things became difficult, Nella and Vanna would use their strength to fight through things rather than chose the easier choices. She only hoped they would heed her words.

Madge also discuss the chart with Shiena during her visit and with Shiena’s agreement, the chart was placed in a safety deposit box at the local bank. She also agreed somewhat reluctantly for the Admiralty stationed on Erisay to be told of the secret. Colonel Moore proved very understanding and promised only those who had to know would be told.
Author:  Abi [ Tue Sep 21, 2010 10:46 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Margaret Bettany: Headmistress Part 2 Update 22/9
I think Madge dealt with all that very well! Hope her words will do Vanna and Nella some good, too.

Thanks Fiona.
Author:  Sugar [ Tue Sep 21, 2010 11:07 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Margaret Bettany: Headmistress Part 2 Update 22/9
Thanks Fiona. Hopefully everything will settle down now as there is no Rosalie to get kidnapped or whatever happened to her!
Author:  Miss Di [ Tue Sep 21, 2010 11:36 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Margaret Bettany: Headmistress Part 2 Update 22/9
Thanks Fiona. It looks like almost everyone is a better person or is going to become a better person in your world. Which is the first thing I look at everyday!
Author:  Alison H [ Wed Sep 22, 2010 6:49 am ]
Post subject:  Re: Margaret Bettany: Headmistress Part 2 Update 22/9
Hopefully Vanna and Nella will also turn out better than they did in the originals - I was never very impressed with the way they were just allowed to mess about and do no work :roll: .
Author:  JS [ Wed Sep 22, 2010 8:17 am ]
Post subject:  Re: Margaret Bettany: Headmistress Part 2 Update 22/9
Yes, I was wondering if Vanna and Nella would actually make it to sixth form in this universe!

Thanks Fiona - really enjoying this and appreciate the regular updates.
Author:  ChubbyMonkey [ Wed Sep 22, 2010 8:53 am ]
Post subject:  Re: Margaret Bettany: Headmistress Part 2 Update 22/9
Thankyou for the update.
Author:  di [ Wed Sep 22, 2010 10:14 am ]
Post subject:  Re: Margaret Bettany: Headmistress Part 2 Update 22/9
Vanna and Nella could have both turned in to very unpleasant young ladies if Madge had not taken them to task over their behaviour towards Flora and Fiona. I hope they heed her words and begin to think of others instead of their own wants in life.
Thanks, Fiona. A satisfying end to what could have been a traumatic experience for several people. :)
Author:  jmc [ Wed Sep 22, 2010 10:54 am ]
Post subject:  Re: Margaret Bettany: Headmistress Part 2 Update 22/9
Everything is working out better for everyone in this universe. And Fiona you seem be up pretty early most mornings yourself at the moment.

Thanks
Author:  Fiona Mc [ Wed Sep 22, 2010 10:29 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Margaret Bettany: Headmistress Part 2 Update 22/9
It was early the following week, before Madge started to breathe easier again after all the excitement. She decided to spend some time catching up with Mollie and Joey’s children. The five children had appeared to settle in well and though Joey missed her babies, she was slowly improving. Veta was still exhausted, but had started taking more of an interest around her. Frieda had offered to care for Veta’s three as Mollie was busy with Joey’s five. Rosa had done wonders with Nicolette, whom the doctor had been doubtful whether or not the small mite would manage to survive, but with Rosa’s care, she was slowly growing stronger. Mollie had often said she wouldn’t know what she would have done without Rosa or Frieda’s help with Veta’s children and Madge with a growing sense of disquiet, wondered if the triplets were behaving themselves.

Marguerite answered the door when she knocked.
“Guita,” she said surprised, “what are you doing up still. I thought you would all be in bed by now.”
Before she could answer Mollie came to the door. “Guita, I told you to get ready for bed with the others.”
Guita hung her head. “I was trying to get Marya to go to bed.”
“No Guita,” said Mollie gently but firmly, “I’ve told you this before, you don’t need to help Marya to obey me; Marya need to accept the consequences of her naughtiness and so do you. Now get ready for bed. I am disappointed in you.
“Marya, neither you nor Guita will be allowed to play with the others tomorrow; instead, you will spend the day in bed and in separate rooms. And,” added Mollie, “if you continue to disobey me, then you will not get to see Mamma this week.”
“That’s not fair,” stormed Marya stamping her foot. “You’re not the boss of me.”
“Guita bed now,” said Mollie firmly, as Guita paused on the stairs to wait for her sister.

“I’ll see her bed,” offered Madge, wisely leaving Mollie to deal with Marya. Guita got ready for bed quietly and quickly.
“Why were you so naughty for Auntie Mollie?” asked Madge seriously.
“I promised Mamma I’d help look after the others,” said Guita nearly in tears.
“When was this?” asked Madge surprised.
“When we left home,” explained Guita sniffing back tears. “Mamma said we had to be good and help each other out.”
“That was while you were travelling here,” reminded Madge gently, “now you need to be good for Auntie Mollie and I.
“Mamma also said when you visited her last time, you had to do what they said,” reminded Juliette, “especially Auntie Mollie.”
“Exactly,” said Madge impressively, if Marya chooses to be naughty, then you shouldn’t make things worse by being naughty too.”
“But I’m trying to help her be good,” insisted Guita.
“But instead, you’re being naughty,’ said Madge gently, “and Marya isn’t your responsibility, she’s mine and Auntie Mollie’s; at least until Mamma is out of hospital. Now I want you to promise me, that regardless of what Marya does, you will do what Auntie Mollie tells you to do.”
“Okay,” sniffed Guita and Madge gave her a hug.

After the children were finally settle, Mollie collapsed on the sofa next to Madge.
“It’s so good to see you,” said Mollie, “though I’m sorry you got to see Marya at her worst. “At times she seems to be worse than whatever Rix was and it’s certainly more complicated with dealing with Guita.”
“What do you mean?” asked Madge.
“Rix was just straight out naughty, into mischief, but didn’t throw tantrums or sulk. Nice child despite being naughty. With Peggy it was harder because she wasn’t naturally naughty, in fact she’s more of a people pleaser, which worried me more because she would follow Rix into whatever mischief he had planned but would be devastated when she was told off. The hardest thing to teach Peg was she couldn’t follow Rix blindly into being naughty and not be in trouble for it. She had to learn to stand up to Rix.”
“What about the others?” queried Madge with interest.
“They’re easier,” said Mollie ruefully. “I’m not saying they didn’t have their moments, but Bride and Mollie are both sunny tempered girls. The only thing that riles Maeve is if Rix starts being bossy and Peg backs him up. Maeve will stand up for herself. Bride’s more my peacemaker between the three. I don’t think I’ve ever seen Bride lose her temper, not properly anyway.”
Author:  jmc [ Thu Sep 23, 2010 12:36 am ]
Post subject:  Re: Margaret Bettany: Headmistress Part 2 Update 23/9
Well Joey doesn't seem to have changed much. she's done the same thing with her triplets and labelled them by the sounds of it. Do I sense that maybe Bride is going to lose her temper now. Thanks Fiona.
Author:  2nd Gen Fan [ Thu Sep 23, 2010 5:30 am ]
Post subject:  Re: Margaret Bettany: Headmistress Part 2 Update 23/9
It sounds like we can see the same three triplets emerging from the different names - although Joey's request this time
Quote:
“Mamma said we had to be good and help each other out.”

when they were undertaking a dangerous journey, seems a much more reasonable starting point than in the book.
Author:  Alison H [ Thu Sep 23, 2010 6:41 am ]
Post subject:  Re: Margaret Bettany: Headmistress Part 2 Update 23/9
A lot of kids to cope with!
Author:  PaulineS [ Thu Sep 23, 2010 7:53 am ]
Post subject:  Re: Margaret Bettany: Headmistress Part 2 Update 23/9
Wondering why Marya is so naughty and if Bride is going to loose her temper with her.
Thanks for the update.
Author:  ChubbyMonkey [ Thu Sep 23, 2010 8:08 am ]
Post subject:  Re: Margaret Bettany: Headmistress Part 2 Update 23/9
Intrigued by how all the children are going to settle down. Thankyou!
Author:  di [ Thu Sep 23, 2010 8:16 am ]
Post subject:  Re: Margaret Bettany: Headmistress Part 2 Update 23/9
I was going to say exactly the same as jmc and 2nd Gen Fan about Joey's expectations of her triplets. I assume Guita is Len and Marya is Margot in EBD's world.
It's good that Mollie and Madge have an input with them whilst Joey is still unwell. They won't be able to undo all of Joey's unrealistic demands of her oldest triplet but at least they can try! Young Marya is in for some unhappy moments if she continues to disobey.
Thanks, Fiona.
Author:  liberty [ Thu Sep 23, 2010 10:53 am ]
Post subject:  Re: Margaret Bettany: Headmistress Part 2 Update 23/9
I'm not sure it is the same. From the sounds of it she has only asked them all to help out when they're escaping and that was probably to get them to behave at a point where it could save their lives. It sounds like Guita might have just taken it too far.

Am really enjoying this. Wasn't sure I was because I love Joey and Jack but this is such a convincing alternative universe
Author:  Lesley [ Thu Sep 23, 2010 4:02 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Margaret Bettany: Headmistress Part 2 Update 23/9
Guita and Marya both seem to be mimicking Len and Margot - hope Madge and Mollie between them can get through to them. I know Joey asked Guita to help but she also told them to be good for Mollie so obviously Guita's instincts have kicked in. Interesting to hear about Peggy getting into trouble.


Thanks Fiona
Author:  Fiona Mc [ Thu Sep 23, 2010 10:21 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Margaret Bettany: Headmistress Part 2 Update 23/9
“So what’s the story with the girls?” asked Madge quietly.
Mollie gazed into space and heaved a sigh. “I don’t really like discussing other people’s children but I think you’re going to need to know all of this,” she said, “and I need help. Guita is far too responsible. She will try and get Marya to behave, but she will also give into her, if it means Marya won’t lose her temper. Juliette on the other hand tends to say exactly what she thinks to Marya.
“I’ve been trying to get Guita to see, it’s alright to say what you want, and that Marya needs to learn she can’t have her own way in everything.”
Madge’s mind whirled with questions, which Mollie read on her face.
“I asked Joey how she coped with it and she told me that Marya had been so frail as a baby, that it was likely she would not like past her childhood. She and Nicolai decided whatever else happened, her life would be a happy one, so they allowed her to get away with more than the others and Guita and Juliette were taught to do the same, except Juliette isn’t as good at doing this as what Guita is. And that’s almost a direct quote from Joey.”
“What is she thinking!” exclaimed Madge standing up and starting to walk restlessly around the small room.
“I never spoilt Joey and the doctors told me almost the same thing about her. The only thing we probably did was to treat her more like an equal and less like she was twelve years younger. And,” added Madge standing still, “there is no guarantee that one of the others wouldn’t die young anyway. I would have thought their escape would have proven that.”

An amused smile played at Mollie’s lips. “It’s alright, I tend to agree with you, and if she does live past her childhood, she’ll be the most spoilt, bad tempered, selfish wretch going around and Guita will have learnt to give in regardless, which isn’t good for her.”
“So how are you handling it?” asked Madge sitting down again.
“I tell them, that Mamma has left me in charge and they need to obey me and Marya has to learn she can’t throw tantrums without facing the consequences.”
Mollie’s amusement faded. “I did have to bring out the big guns when Marya gave Freddy a nasty pinch, when she didn’t get her own way with him. Guita kept trying to say Marya didn’t mean it, but Freddy smacked Marya back which she didn’t like at all.”
“What did you do?” asked Madge. “I told Marya, she got exactly what she asked for and stop complaining about it. I also told her if I caught her doing that ever again, I would send her away until her Mother came home. She didn’t like it and has behaved much better since. “Thank goodness Frieda stepped in and offered to have Veta’s three during the day and Luka and Juliette tend to play with the others.”
“Is she able to cope with all of them, that’s five of them plus her own Louis?” Asked Madge startled. “Oh Mollie, you should have told me sooner.”
“Madge,” said Mollie with a smile. “It’s not that bad. Frieda, Marie, Simone and Wanda run a nursery school of sorts between them, so they help each other out. Grizel often joins them with her two as well.”
“A nursery school,” said Madge thoughtfully, “do you know that wouldn’t be such a bad idea to have. Do you remember Juliet Carrick? Well her husband is being sent abroad and so she wants to come here as she hates the idea of being alone in Dublin and her two, Don is four, while Meg is three and only a few months older than Emilia. It would only have to be a few hours in the morning or afternoon and could be for boys and girls both.”
“Who would you get to run it?” asked Mollie interestedly.
“Polly Herriot,’ said Madge almost at once. “Joyce had a letter from her the other day, she wants to spend Christmas with Joyce as her guardian died and she has no one left of her own. She’s was good with the little ones and she might actually like being close to friends.”
“Oh poor Polly,” said warm hearted Mollie.
“I know,” nodded Madge, “and she Joyce were great friends at school and Joyce knows what it’s like to lose family; she’ll look after her.”
“Would you want Maeve to go to the nursery school?” asked Mollie candidly.
“I think so, and Bette’s Cecilia,” said Madge, “They’re a year or two younger than the others.”
“If you take her I’ll send Maurice,” said Mollie thankfully, “it’ll be much handier having them together rather than sending them to two different places. And I like Polly, she’s a dear.”
Author:  jmc [ Thu Sep 23, 2010 10:39 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Margaret Bettany: Headmistress Part 2 Update 24/9
Sounds like things will be different for the triplets now. Love all the old girls you're bringing into this. I always liked Polly. Thanks for my morning dose Fiona.
Author:  Miss Di [ Fri Sep 24, 2010 1:32 am ]
Post subject:  Re: Margaret Bettany: Headmistress Part 2 Update 24/9
And shall the nursery school be called St Nicholas or will you find a new saint? I love your regular updates.
Author:  Alison H [ Fri Sep 24, 2010 6:49 am ]
Post subject:  Re: Margaret Bettany: Headmistress Part 2 Update 24/9
Lovely to see all these Old Girls around.
Author:  di [ Fri Sep 24, 2010 8:03 am ]
Post subject:  Re: Margaret Bettany: Headmistress Part 2 Update 24/9
And so the nursery school is founded! I so love this universe and meeting old girls again is great.
Thanks, Fiona.
Author:  Carolyn P [ Fri Sep 24, 2010 8:22 am ]
Post subject:  Re: Margaret Bettany: Headmistress Part 2 Update 24/9
Love how this progresses.
Author:  PaulineS [ Fri Sep 24, 2010 8:59 am ]
Post subject:  Re: Margaret Bettany: Headmistress Part 2 Update 24/9
I think Madge will need more than Polly to run the nursery school. It will be good for Joey's triplets as well. Thanks for the update.
Author:  Lesley [ Fri Sep 24, 2010 10:48 am ]
Post subject:  Re: Margaret Bettany: Headmistress Part 2 Update 24/9
You know that's interesting - I wonder if the reason why Joey basically allowed Margot to get away with everything was because she (Joey) was not allowed to get away with things even though she was just as ill when a child?


Somehow don't think that Joey's triplets here will be allowed to grow up in the same way.


Thanks Fiona
Author:  Sugar [ Fri Sep 24, 2010 12:04 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Margaret Bettany: Headmistress Part 2 Update 24/9
Ohh interesting. They didn't have a nursery till quite late on in the original...
Author:  Fiona Mc [ Fri Sep 24, 2010 9:25 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Margaret Bettany: Headmistress Part 2 Update 24/9
Joey actually mentions the thought of starting a nursery school in Highland Twins to Daisy, just before Jack goes missing.

“How much longer is Joey likely to be in Hospital for?” questioned Mollie quietly.
“The doctor wants to keep her in for six weeks at least. He then wants her to go to a nursing home for another two to four weeks until she gets her strength up again,” answered Madge, “so she won’t be home until just before Christmas, why?”
“How’s it going with Joey?” asked Mollie quietly.
Madge looked at her hands. Mollie had been there when the Countessa had been so nasty, mainly due to Joey’s lies and was one of the few who knew the truth about their relationship.
“Better,” she returned. “It still feels a little peculiar, and we’re nowhere near as close as we once were, but at least we’re talking more and I don’t know.” Madge gave a weak smile. “I think it’ll take time and honestly, I don’t know if I’ll ever feel the same way about her; not like I used to anyway.”
Mollie nodded; she could understand how Madge felt, she was wary of Joey ever since that night in Belsornia. If Joey could turn on Madge the way she did, she could do the same with Mollie and Dick.

“Mollie what’s wrong?” asked Madge seeing the look on Mollie’s face.
“Have you heard from Dick lately?” asked Mollie by way of reply.
“I got a letter today, but I haven’t had a chance to read it,” said Madge dread starting to fill her heart.
Mollie took a deep breath, she hadn’t known how to broach this, since Madge arrived and she hadn’t wanted to leave Madge in the lurch either.
“Dick’s been injured,” said Mollie trembling, “badly injured. The doctor’s think they may need to remove his leg. He’s in Hospital in London and -and.”
“You want to be with him,” filled in Madge softly. “Mollie, go, I’ll sort something out with the children and if I can, I’ll come with you.”
‘Could you,” said Mollie with hope in her voice, “how?”
“Therese can look after the school as well as I can and she has Nell Wilson to help. And if Frieda is taking care of Veta’s three, then I’ll ask Simone to have Guita, Luka and Nicolette; Rosa takes care of Nicolette anyway. And Wanda and Marie can have Marya and Juliette. I think Guita and Marya should be separated don’t you?”
Mollie nodded. “Madge thank you,” said Mollie in relief, “I was dreading going down on my own. I’ll get in touch with Ted Humphries; we can stay with him and the Robin in London. Ted will want to know how Dick’s doing anyway. How about I go organise things, while you pack what you’ll need?” suggested Madge.
Mollie agreed and so Madge slipped out.

All of the girls were more than willing to help out with minding the children.
“What if I stay over at Mollie’s,” offered Wanda. “Emilia will be happy enough with her Tante Marie for a few days.”
“Or you could send Marya here, while you take Emilia with you,” offered Madge. “From what Mollie has said, she can be difficult.”
“She can be, but she is getting much better,” admitted Wanda, “if Marie doesn’t mind,” and she turned to her sister.
Marie shook her head, “not at all; I only hope Mr Bettany doesn’t end up losing his leg.”
“I hope so too, thank you so much,” said Madge as she took her leave. “I’m so glad you girls all remained close by; I don’t know what I’d do without you all here.”
Bette di Bersetti agreed to take on Maurice and Maeve; they were the same age as Bette’s daughter Cecilia and Maeve and Cecilia were best friends at school. The twins were thrilled to be sleeping over at Cecilia’s house.

Madge hurried back to the school to organise a leave of absence.
“It shouldn’t be too long,” she concluded to Therese. “I think once Mollie is settled at Ted’s and see’s Dick, she’ll be alright.”
“And you cherie,” said Therese gently. “You need to be with him too.”
Madge nodded, trying to keep her fear at bay.
It was Robin she spoke to when she finally got through to the Humphries.
“Oh Auntie Madge it’ll be heaven having you here!” exclaimed Robin overjoyed to hear from the woman who like a mother to her.
“How is everything going?” asked Madge.
“Good,” said Robin, “Dad has me working with him at the War Office, I’ll tell you everything when you come. Oh I can’t wait to see you again.”
“Neither can I,” said Madge warmly, cheered by Robin’s obvious happiness at hearing from her again.
Madge worked feverishly through the night organising what needed the be done in her classes for the rest of the week. Marjorie Redmond was back and would be able to take over for the most part but Madge didn’t want Marjorie to have to do too much extra work. Honey Raphael offered to take over some of the classes for her.
“If it’s for the younger girls,” she added. “I don’t think I could teach the Sixth or Fifths English, but I could manage the younger girls.”
Madge accepted her offer thankfully. Finally when everything was sorted, Madge crawled into bed with Dick’s letter to read.

Dear Madge, wrote Dick.
I know Mollie will probably tell you, but I have been injured. My left leg is smashed nearly beyond repair. The doctors have tried to fix it, but it will mean quite a few surgeries and it depends on whether or not I end up with gangrene. I’ve seen gangrene Madge, and if it comes down to choosing to live with one leg or dying with both, then I’m choosing to live with one. I know Moll would say she’d rather me with one leg than not at all and I don’t want to die. With everything I’ve seen, there are worse things than losing a leg. I miss you all so much.
Love
Dick
Author:  Sandra [ Fri Sep 24, 2010 10:25 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Margaret Bettany: Headmistress Part 2 Update 25/9
Poor Dick, I'd guess that he'd prefer the EMD version of events!

I love this alternative universe, it seems so plausible. I hope that OOAO Mary-Lou is nicer when she appears in this world.
Author:  jmc [ Sat Sep 25, 2010 7:05 am ]
Post subject:  Re: Margaret Bettany: Headmistress Part 2 Update 25/9
Not surprised that neither Madge or Mollie don't really trust Joey anymore after all she said.It's nice to see more of Dick and Mollie in your version and even if Dick does lose his leg I am sure the others will all rally round him. Thanks Fiona.
Author:  Alison H [ Sat Sep 25, 2010 7:09 am ]
Post subject:  Re: Margaret Bettany: Headmistress Part 2 Update 25/9
Poor Dick :( .
Author:  di [ Sat Sep 25, 2010 8:54 am ]
Post subject:  Re: Margaret Bettany: Headmistress Part 2 Update 25/9
Oh dear, poor old Dick! I do hope they can save his life- as he says, life with only one leg is far more favourable than death with two. Mollie sounds so strong in this universe so I'm sure they will all cope admirably.

Love the way all the OG's rally round to look after the children- a sensible idea to separate Guita and Marya, Guita will get some respite from continually having to watch her sister to keep her out of trouble.

I wonder, will Joey be strong enough to hear the news about Dick?

Thanks, Fiona.
Author:  Lesley [ Sat Sep 25, 2010 7:07 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Margaret Bettany: Headmistress Part 2 Update 25/9
Hope Dick's life can be saved. Love the way this seems to be retaining its family appeal


Thanks Fiona
Author:  ChubbyMonkey [ Sat Sep 25, 2010 7:55 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Margaret Bettany: Headmistress Part 2 Update 25/9
Just caught up on a couple of updates - do hope that Dick's all right! Thankyou.
Author:  KJX [ Sat Sep 25, 2010 9:32 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Margaret Bettany: Headmistress Part 2 Update 25/9
I am enjoying this story so much. Thank you.
Author:  Fiona Mc [ Sun Sep 26, 2010 8:29 am ]
Post subject:  Re: Margaret Bettany: Headmistress Part 2 Update 25/9
Dick ended up losing his leg. Madge sighed as she thought back on that time. It had been hard, but Dick continued to remain brave and thankful for his life, whatever else he had thought privately. He was more or less effectively discharged from the army after that as how could he fight with one leg. The doctor had spoken so highly of Dick and of how good he’d been with all the other patients in the army hospital. He rarely spoke of what he’d seen, but in the odd moments, Madge saw a look on his face, that made her think the War had never really left him.
This generation never really knew what it was like to be at War, thought Madge and thank God for that, but in some senses they have missed out on something so huge, so terrible that it has affected their parents or older siblings and they would never truly be able to understand. How could they possibly understand the hatred some people had for Germans and would always have for them and just how hard it was for the school to maintain their ability to distinguish between Nazis and Germans. Come off it Madge she scolded herself, people will want to read about the history of the school, not your maudlin thoughts and so Madge turned back to what she was writing

Madge had stayed with Mollie for only four days before heading back to school. She didn’t feel completely comfortable leaving the responsibility of looking after all the children with the others. It had been wonderful catching up with the Robin and Ted. Madge was pleased to see the two becoming closer. Robin worked at the War Office with her father.
“It wasn’t what I wanted,” said Ted with a wry smile. “I wanted to keep Robin out of the War Office.”
He and Madge were relaxing in the sitting room while Robin started on dinner. Mollie offered to help as she said, cooking was soothing.
“I was terrified they would want to send over to Europe, especially with her language skills,” said Ted.
“They wouldn’t would they?” asked Madge feeling afraid for Robin.
Ted shook his head. “They won’t until she’s at least 21 and my boss would like Robin to start at Oxford in January rather than wait next year. We need translators and Robin can speak four languages. Why didn’t you tell me Robin kept up with her Polish?” asked Ted in amusement. “I got the shock of my life when she started speaking it at work the first day.”
Madge smiled. “Robin wanted to,” she said. “We had some Polish refugee’s in our village and so Robin offered to teach them English, if they helped her keep up with her Polish. So she and Amy Stevens did most Saturday afternoons, after guides.”
“So, does she want to teach languages?” asked Ted.
“I think you should ask her what she wants to do,” replied Madge gently.
“She won’t tell me,” said Ted, “all she says is she’s thinking about it. She’s told you, hasn’t she?”
Madge nodded
“I guess I deserve it,” said Ted morosely. “I can’t expect to ignore my daughter all these years and then have her confide in me.”
“It’ll come,” said Madge reassuringly, “I hope, and you both seem to be closer Ted.”
“Do we?” said Ted thoughtfully, “I left her with you because I couldn’t stand being around her. It was much easier to forget I had ever been married without a daughter that was the image of her Mother, and it hurt less to forget, than it did to remember.”
“Oh Ted,” was all Madge could manage.
“Stupid I know,” said Ted. “And then I started loving my job more and more and I knew Robin was safe with you; in some ways I thought she was better off with you.”
He smiled at Madge, “Robin is far more forgiving of me than I deserve.”
“I’m glad,” said Madge softly. “I love the Robin.”

She and Robin spoke later.
“I’m glad I came,” said Robin with a warm smile for Madge. “Dad and I are finally getting to know each other again; I do miss you and Biddy and Giovanni, though. How are they all?” Giovanni has settled into boarding school. He’s with Jackie and Rix and loves it, but is looking forward to Christmas. Biddy is doing well as Head Girl. All the prefects are working well together and Betty has been a godsend this term,” and Madge told Robin all that had happened.
Robin listened in stunned surprise. “Oh poor Grizel,” she said, “and old Mrs Maynard. Are they alright?”
“All of them are better, still shook up, but better,” answered Madge.
“Oh good,” said Robin in relief. “I heard from Joey last week. She said she’s doing better and the children have settled in well. Mollie is wonderful to look after them. Who has them now?”
“Wanda Von Gluck,” replied Madge and the talk soon turned to other things.

I'm not going to be able to post for the next few days as the football Grand Final had a draw and my brother turned up on our doorstep to stay the week rather than flying back to Perth and we have my husband's family to stay because of the International Cycling Championships. Will restart posting a few days
Author:  Miss Di [ Sun Sep 26, 2010 8:40 am ]
Post subject:  Re: Margaret Bettany: Headmistress Part 2 Update 26/9
Thanks Fiona, I was just starting to worry we wouldn't get a Sunday update! Good luck coping with the hoardes of visitors and we will look forward to an update in a couple of days.
Author:  oscar26 [ Sun Sep 26, 2010 8:50 am ]
Post subject:  Re: Margaret Bettany: Headmistress Part 2 Update 26/9
The Grand Final draw has disrupted a lot of lives Fiona! I'm a mad Collingwood supporter and the next week has suddenly been re-vamped in a hurry as I'll be at the replay on Saturday.

Hang in there and thanks for providing such a fantastic story!

Cheers

Dawn
Author:  di [ Sun Sep 26, 2010 9:19 am ]
Post subject:  Re: Margaret Bettany: Headmistress Part 2 Update 26/9
Sounds as if you're going to be mega busy for the next few days, Fiona, so I shall wait patiently until you're able to post again.
Thanks for this last post. I'm pleased that Ted has finally recognised he has a wonderful daughter- not too sure about the hint that Robin may be posted to war stricken Europe :( ; she'll be far better off at Uni! :lol:
Author:  jmc [ Sun Sep 26, 2010 10:06 am ]
Post subject:  Re: Margaret Bettany: Headmistress Part 2 Update 26/9
Can't believe it was a draw and now we have to wait until next week. Don't blame your brother for not flying back to Perth but it sounds like you are full up. My parents headed to Geelong today for the cycling.

Anyway pleased to see Dick survive and that Robin has got a bit closer to Ted. Thanks Fiona.
Author:  JB [ Sun Sep 26, 2010 10:10 am ]
Post subject: 
Thanks. Fiona. I missed this morning's update over breakfast. Thank goodness for the iPhone. Look forward to seeing the next update when you have time.
Author:  Lesley [ Sun Sep 26, 2010 10:53 am ]
Post subject:  Re: Margaret Bettany: Headmistress Part 2 Update 26/9
Pleased Dick survived - he sounds as though he performed really well in the war. Ted should be ashamed of himself - but at least he has acknowledged his mistake. Pleased for Robin that she still has him around.


Thanks Fiona
Author:  MaryR [ Sun Sep 26, 2010 1:43 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Margaret Bettany: Headmistress Part 2 Update 26/9
Good for Robin that she has been able to *find* her father before it is too late, and that she can forgive his dereliction.

Thanks, Fiona. I'm struggling to do any writing myself as we have dad here for a week - doesn't leave room for *thinking* time. :lol: Enjoy!
Author:  PaulineS [ Sun Sep 26, 2010 2:28 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Margaret Bettany: Headmistress Part 2 Update 26/9
Thanks for the update and leaving us without cliffs. Enjoy your days with the family.
Author:  Alison H [ Sun Sep 26, 2010 4:51 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Margaret Bettany: Headmistress Part 2 Update 26/9
Glad that Robin and Ted have been able to get to know each other again.
Author:  Elbee [ Mon Sep 27, 2010 8:14 am ]
Post subject:  Re: Margaret Bettany: Headmistress Part 2 Update 26/9
Worried about Robin being sent to Europe in the near future, but she would be very useful...!

Thanks Fiona, good luck with your full house!
Author:  ChubbyMonkey [ Mon Sep 27, 2010 9:29 am ]
Post subject:  Re: Margaret Bettany: Headmistress Part 2 Update 26/9
Thankyou; I shall await the next update eagerly!
Author:  2nd Gen Fan [ Mon Sep 27, 2010 10:05 am ]
Post subject:  Re: Margaret Bettany: Headmistress Part 2 Update 26/9
Just caught up on two bits at once - what a treat. Good luck with your busy week.
Author:  janetbrown23 [ Mon Sep 27, 2010 11:06 am ]
Post subject:  Re: Margaret Bettany: Headmistress Part 2 Update 26/9
Good luck with all your rellies. Hope your brother's team wins too and he takes you out to celebrate. I am looking forward to more when time permits.
Author:  ivohenry [ Mon Oct 04, 2010 10:13 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Margaret Bettany: Headmistress Part 2 Update 26/9
May we start a little whispered chant for more soon, please!! Hope you are catching up with RL, Fiona and will be able to get back to this soon. It's a great twist on EBD's story
Author:  Fiona Mc [ Wed Oct 06, 2010 4:23 am ]
Post subject:  Re: Margaret Bettany: Headmistress Part 2 Update 26/9
Guests have all finally left and I've finally been able to get some more written. I really missed having some time to myself to write this.

Polly and Juliet had both arrived at the school in Madge’s absence. Madge was thrilled with seeing them both. She sympathised with Polly over the loss of Mr Wilmont. However, much Mr Wilmont had seen his impending death as a blessing for himself, it did mean Polly was alone in the world. Joyce had been wonderful with her. She roped Polly into assisting her in the office and made sure, she was there, whether Polly wanted to talk or simply sit in silence. It was wonderful seeing Juliet again. My first ward she thought. Madge loved meeting her namesake Meg.
Both girls were a huge help to Madge, especially with the younger children. Polly agreed to take on the Nursery School and Juliet offered to help.
“Both my two will be old enough to go, so it’s the least I could do,” smiled Juliet.
“When Joey’s back, Rosa will be able to help out as well,” said Madge. “Oh this is wonderful and such a huge help.”

The younger children loved it and seemed to behave well until one day Polly was seen carrying Marya into the Headmistresses Study.
“What’s happened Polly?” Madge asked springing out of her chair.
“Marya threw a tantrum because she didn’t get what she wanted. When we told her she had to sit in the corner by herself, she refused, so we told her she would need to see the Headmistress if she was going to be so naughty and not listen to us,” explained Polly.
“Guita?” Madge asked in an undertone.
“Tried to get Marya to apologise, and do what she was told, but Marya wouldn’t and we sent all the children off with Mrs O’Hara. They’re in the Hall playing games,” replied Polly
“Thank you Polly,” said Madge. “I’ll make sure Marya comes and apologise to you.”
Polly nodded relieved. ‘All the other children were lovely,’ she thought, ‘and Marya could be, in between throwing tantrums. If only she could get over thinking she always had to have her own way all the time.’
Madge turned to Marya. “You need to sit in the corner. I do not want to hear from you at all.”
Marya dragged her feet unwilling and sat down. She had learnt the hard way that Auntie Madge and Auntie Mollie both meant what they said and if she wasn’t good, she would have to face whatever punishment they gave. ‘It wasn’t fair,’ she thought rebelliously, ‘Mamma never made her.’

By the end of the hour Marya was extremely bored with life. Madge who had been keeping a close eye on her, while seemingly was busy with her paperwork, called her to her and spoke very seriously about being obedient.
“I want you to apologise to Miss Heriot,” she said. “You were very rude to her. And I want you to promise you will always listen to what Miss Heriot and Mrs O’Hara says. You’re at school now and must listen and obey the mistresses, or I will say you are too young to go to school and you’ll have to stay home with the babies.”
At that threat Marya agreed. She loved nursery school.
“I will,” she promised subdued.
“Good, now, let’s go see the others,” said Madge retuning Marya to her classroom, where Marya apologised.
Madge kept a close eye on the nursery school after that, but all the children seemed to settle in well and Marya did seem to be trying. ‘If only it lasts,’ thought Madge.

Madge herself was kept busy, for she was keeping an eye on Mollie’s four as well as Joey’s five. Veta was able to get up for part of the day each day and was longing to get back into caring for her own children again.
“Though I’ll never be able to thank you for all you’ve and the others have done,” she said. “Nonsense,” said Madge gently. “You’re family.”
Author:  di [ Wed Oct 06, 2010 5:49 am ]
Post subject:  Re: Margaret Bettany: Headmistress Part 2 Update 6/10
Great to see this again; hope RL is back to normal for you, Fiona.
I do like the way Madge dealt with Marya and hope that between herself and Mollie they manage to help the little one realise that there are times when she has to do as she is told, regardless!!
Looking forward to more asap. :)
Author:  Alison H [ Wed Oct 06, 2010 6:58 am ]
Post subject:  Re: Margaret Bettany: Headmistress Part 2 Update 6/10
Brilliant to see this back :D .
Author:  janetbrown23 [ Wed Oct 06, 2010 8:26 am ]
Post subject:  Re: Margaret Bettany: Headmistress Part 2 Update 6/10
Nice to get my fix of this again in the morning. I was pining away. Thanks Fiona.
Author:  Elbee [ Wed Oct 06, 2010 8:30 am ]
Post subject:  Re: Margaret Bettany: Headmistress Part 2 Update 6/10
Delighted to see more of this! I really look forward to the regular updates :D

Thanks, Fiona.
Author:  jmc [ Wed Oct 06, 2010 9:30 am ]
Post subject:  Re: Margaret Bettany: Headmistress Part 2 Update 6/10
Great to see this again Fiona. Love seeing Juliet and Polly again. Thanks.
Author:  ChubbyMonkey [ Wed Oct 06, 2010 1:30 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Margaret Bettany: Headmistress Part 2 Update 6/10
Good to see more - thankyou!
Author:  Minim [ Wed Oct 06, 2010 5:03 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Margaret Bettany: Headmistress Part 2 Update 6/10
Echoes above - good to see this back again :D
Author:  thefrau46 [ Wed Oct 06, 2010 5:47 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Margaret Bettany: Headmistress Part 2 Update 6/10
Great to see this back. Thank you very much-
Author:  M [ Wed Oct 06, 2010 8:39 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Margaret Bettany: Headmistress Part 2 Update 6/10
Glad to see this back and hear the next installment.
Author:  Fiona Mc [ Wed Oct 06, 2010 9:08 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Margaret Bettany: Headmistress Part 2 Update 6/10
Grizel stood staring out of the window, watching the autumn leaves dancing in the wind.
‘Oh Jack,’ she thought, ‘I wish you were here.’
Maggie and Lydie were playing happily on the floor with Betty. They had almost fully recovered from their ordeal, and they adored Betty all the more for saving them from that ‘bad man.’ Old Mrs Maynard was recovering well in hospital, though as the doctor said it would be a long process. Major Bob Maynard seemed to have fared the best and had somehow regained a little of what he had lost, though the doctor was concerned.
“I have seen this before,” he said softly to Grizel after his last visit, “it’s almost as though the patient does really well one last time before he.” And he broke away.
Grizel heard what he left unsaid and rubbed her eyes wearily. She longed to hear from Jack. She had written and told him about everything that had happened; she had even written to Betty’s guardian Mr Irons and told him everything, adding how grateful and thankful she had been for Betty’s bravery.

Mr Irons had surprised her by replying, thanking Grizel for everything she had done over the years for Betty and then turned around and stunned Betty by visiting her at school.
“I’m so proud of you Beatrice,” he said formally, unable to be anything but formal; “and I know how proud your parents would be of you too. Your Father admired bravery and courage above everything else at school,” and he gave the girl a rare smile. “I’ve written and told Mrs Graves and she is as proud as I am.”
“But,” said Betty, in her surprise, “I couldn’t do anything less for Mrs Maynard; she’s been so good to me and I love Maggie and Lydie.”
“If there is anything I can do for you or for them, please don’t hesitate to ask me,” said Mr Irons, before leaving.

Grizel smiled at the girl playing on the floor; for as long as she lived, she would be thanking God, for Betty.
“Posty,” said Betty, tipping the two girls off her. “Race you there.”
The three girls ran to the door to get the mail. Betty saw the telegram and went white.
“Grizel,” she said her voice shaking, “there’s a telegram.”
Grizel snatched it from her; The Admiralty regrets to inform you that Lieutenant Dr Jack Maynard is missing, and believed drowned at sea. She looked up at Betty and thrust the telegram into her hand, before walking away. Betty read it and then looked at the two girls staring up at her.
“What is it Betty?” asked Maggie pulling on her arm.
“Nothing,” said Betty shaking herself mentally.
She looked at Grizel who was staring out of the window ignoring everyone and knew whatever else happened, she had to find someone who could help Grizel.
“Come on, let’s go to the kitchen, Cookie might have a snack for us,” she said. The others agreed and with a look at their mother, followed Betty.
“Betty, lovey,” said Cookie with a warm smile. “What is it?” she asked after one look at Betty face.
Betty thrust the telegram at Cookie, who took it and read the stark words. Cookie looked up shocked, “Grizel?” She asked.
“Isn’t saying anything,” answered Betty.
“I’ll go to her,” said Cookie and left the room.
‘Wanda, Wanda Von Gluck’ came the persistent thought, ‘she’ll know what to do,’ thought Betty with some relief.
“Come on girls, we’re going to go see Auntie Wanda and Auntie Marie,” said Betty aloud. “Wait here, I’ll get our coats and things.”
She slipped off and quickly returned with them.
“Mummy?” asked Maggie.
Betty knelt beside her, “it’ll be okay,” she crooned. “Mummy has just had some bad news and is a bit upset. Come on let’s go.”
Betty hurried the two girls off. ‘Please be in, please be in,’ thought Betty.
“Betty!” exclaimed Marie Von Wertheim when she answered the door, “what’s wrong?” She asked quickly and then looked at the two small girls.
“I think Josefa and Emilia will be very happy to see you all,” she said with a smile. “Come in.”
Once the girls were settled and happily playing, Betty finally gave them the telegram she still had in her hand.
“I’ll go,” said Wanda looking pale with remembered anguish, “Grizel?”
“Cookie is with her,” said Betty.
“Marie will you look after the girls?” asked Wanda getting up and putting her coat on. “I don’t know when I’ll be back. Betty, run and tell Madame, if anyone can help Grizel, it’ll be Madame.” Betty nodded and slipped off.
Thankfully Madame was free and after a few brief words with Betty and then Mademoiselle, Madge left to be with Grizel.
Betty left alone, with nothing to do, stood for a moment in the corridor, leaning against the wall. She had liked Jack Maynard, but it was Grizel who had been the one she had adored; Grizel who had given her so much. It wasn’t fair. If only there was some way, to know for sure that Jack Maynard was dead and then Betty got her idea: Fiona. Fiona could ‘see’.
Author:  Alison H [ Wed Oct 06, 2010 9:11 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Margaret Bettany: Headmistress Part 2 Update 7/10
Please tell me that Jack survives in this universe too ...
Author:  di [ Thu Oct 07, 2010 5:47 am ]
Post subject:  Re: Margaret Bettany: Headmistress Part 2 Update 7/10
Likewise!
Thanks, Fiona. [I think- don't like the news about Jack but can't see how you could have avoided it. :)]
Author:  Lesley [ Thu Oct 07, 2010 5:51 am ]
Post subject:  Re: Margaret Bettany: Headmistress Part 2 Update 7/10
Love the way this dove-tails with the original. Hope Wanda and Madge can help Grizel.


Thanks Fiona
Author:  Miss Di [ Thu Oct 07, 2010 6:27 am ]
Post subject:  Re: Margaret Bettany: Headmistress Part 2 Update 7/10
I was so thrilled to see two updates but now you have me wibbling in my chair.
Author:  JB [ Thu Oct 07, 2010 8:11 am ]
Post subject:  Re: Margaret Bettany: Headmistress Part 2 Update 7/10
I'd forgotten about the telegram and have been crying into my coffee. I'm hoping Mr Irons might be able to do something to help here? Tell me i'm not being too optimistic.
Author:  ChubbyMonkey [ Thu Oct 07, 2010 9:30 am ]
Post subject:  Re: Margaret Bettany: Headmistress Part 2 Update 7/10
I'm sure that Jack will survive - won't he? *wibbles*
Author:  jmc [ Thu Oct 07, 2010 9:35 am ]
Post subject:  Re: Margaret Bettany: Headmistress Part 2 Update 7/10
I'm sure Jack is going to survive. *trying to be positive here*

Thanks Fiona
Author:  Cath V-P [ Thu Oct 07, 2010 12:08 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Margaret Bettany: Headmistress Part 2 Update 7/10
Betty handled that beautifully...I am now crossing my fingers.
Author:  Carolyn P [ Thu Oct 07, 2010 3:17 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Margaret Bettany: Headmistress Part 2 Update 7/10
Well, Jack survived in the original....
Author:  MaryR [ Thu Oct 07, 2010 6:38 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Margaret Bettany: Headmistress Part 2 Update 7/10
Poor Grizel. Do the twins help her as they helped Joey, I wonder...

Thanks, Fiona.
Author:  Sarah_G-G [ Thu Oct 07, 2010 7:04 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Margaret Bettany: Headmistress Part 2 Update 7/10
Betty did really well there. Will Grizel let Fiona "look" though?

So glad to see this back! Thank you, Fiona.
Author:  Abi [ Thu Oct 07, 2010 9:18 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Margaret Bettany: Headmistress Part 2 Update 7/10
I hope Jack will survive in this universe...
Author:  Merlot [ Thu Oct 07, 2010 9:35 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Margaret Bettany: Headmistress Part 2 Update 7/10
So nice to see this backl again - really missed it :D
Author:  Fiona Mc [ Thu Oct 07, 2010 9:49 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Margaret Bettany: Headmistress Part 2 Update 7/10
“What is it?” asked Fiona when Betty called her away from the common room. Betty drew her away to a quiet spot.
“Can you see?” asked Betty desperately. “I mean can you see things if your try to or does it only happen by accident.”
Fiona looked at Betty troubled. No one had ever asked her that before and Shiena had never wanted Fiona to try and ‘see’. In fact she had always insisted that Fiona not try and force it. “What do you want me to see?” asked Fiona trying to find a way to say no.
“Mrs Maynard has just received a telegram from the Admiralty saying her husband is missing and believed drowned at sea and –and I thought if you could see, then perhaps Mrs Maynard would know and it wouldn’t hurt so much to hope. Please Fiona,” begged Betty, who leaned against the wall, with tears pouring down her cheeks.
Fiona stood very still, not sure what to answer. “I don’t usually try and ‘see’, she said simply. Shiena never liked me to try and I don’t know if I could see with this, but I Mrs Maynard has been very good to Flora and I and so have you Betty, so I will try.”
“Oh Fiona, would you,” said Betty, wild hope on her face.
“I would need something of Dr Maynard, in order to see, something very important to him,” explained Fiona.

Betty grabbed Fiona’s arm and hurried her along the corridor where they bumped into little Matron Venables.
“I’m sorry Matron,” gasped Betty and would have kept going except Matron Venables stopped them.
“Where are you going in such a hurry?” questioned Matron Venables
Betty looked up to see the Matron’s kind eyes on her.
“Please, we’re going to see the Maynards,” she said incoherently.
“May I ask why,” queried Margot quietly for she had just heard the news Jack had been reported missing, believed dead. And been asked by Mademoiselle to find beds for Flora and Fiona as Madame thought it would be better to keep them at the school for the next few days.
Betty found it hard to answer and just looked at Matron Venables imploringly. Matron Venables looked at Betty and then Fiona and realised what Betty was hoping for. She was one of the few in the school who was aware of Fiona’s ability to see.
‘Oh Betty,’ she thought compassionately, ‘it doesn’t always work like that.’
“I just was to see if Dr Jack is really dead,” said Betty desperately, “please Matron Venables.”
“How about you both come to my room,” said Matron Venables while Betty started crying.

Fiona slipped her hand into Betty’s and Betty clutched hold of it as she tried to stop crying. Matron said very little as she was aware how healing tears could be, and it had been such a difficult term for Betty; first the attempted kidnapping and all that had happened that night and now this. When they reached Matron’s room, Margot Venables gently pushed Betty into an armchair and allowed her to cry, handing her a hanky. When the sobs were abating, Betty felt completely spent.
“Why don’t you go wash you face and hands,” offered Matron gently.
By the time Betty returned, Matron had a hot drink made for each of them.
“Go on, drink up,” encouraged Matron. “It’ll help.” Betty did feeling soothed.
“Now,” said Matron kindly, “I take it you are aware Mrs Maynard received a telegram from the admiralty.”
Betty nodded and it all burst out; how she had been there when Grizel received the telegram; the little girls’ confusion; and then seeking Wanda and Madame for their help.
“I see,” said Matron gently. “Oh Betty I am so sorry. You’ve had such a horrible time of it lately, though I know the Maynards are so grateful having you in their lives. You’ve been wonderful to them.”
Betty nodded her throat tight. “I just, they’re just. They’re my family,” choked Betty. “I just wanted to know if Dr Maynard was safe. Poor old Mrs Maynard is in hospital and Major Bob and,” Betty stopped unable to go on.
“And you thought if Fiona could ‘see’ you would know for sure,” said Margot gently.
Betty nodded wordlessly.
Matron Venables turned to Fiona who had been sitting quietly beside Betty, listening. “Have you ever been able to ‘see’ when you try to?” she asked candidly.
“Only for family,” said Fiona quietly. “Shiena and Archie never wanted me to ‘see’ without it coming like it did with Hughie. Sometimes though, when Shiena lost something, I was able to close my eyes and ‘see’ where it was. Shiena and Archie were worried people would try to use me to ‘see’ things.
“Matron Venables, I would like to try for Mrs Maynard. She has been so good to me and Flora and so has Betty.”

Margot sat back in her chair and looked at the pair thoughtfully. She knew better than most, the pain of losing loved ones and of watching them die slowly, alternating between hope and doubt, they would recover and in some ways it was easier to know rather than have that uncertainty. Hope could be one of the most painful things to have.
And yet, Margot knew without doubt, it wouldn’t matter what Fiona ‘saw’, even if Jack wasn’t alive, Grizel would never believe it until the Admiralty confirmed it. Grizel had been sceptical of Fiona ‘seeing’ Hugh. She had hidden from the twins and had been sympathetic; but with all that had happened, Grizel’s feelings would be on a knife’s edge and Margot doubted whether Grizel would accept or believe whatever Fiona ‘saw’.
It would be too cruel to put Fiona through what she went through to see; but how to explain that to the girls without hurting them.

“I think it’s a very kind idea,” said Margot carefully, “and I know Grizel would appreciate the thought behind it.”
Margot saw the hope growing on Betty’s face.
“Betty,” said Matron gently, “Grizel is one of the most matter of fact person I have ever met. She tends to only believe what is proven or what is generally accepted like God and the Church. She doesn’t tend to believe things outside that.”
“You don’t think Mrs Maynard will believe what I see,” said Fiona quietly.
“No Fiona, I don’t,” said Matron Venables quietly. “I know she believes that you do and she was certainly sympathetic about you ‘seeing’ Hughie’s death. I don’t think she’ll believe it for herself if you saw that Dr Maynard was alive, though she would be kind and try and hide that from you, so as not to hurt you.”
“I just wish,” said Betty desolately.
“I know,’ said Fiona gently, who was more accepting of what Margot said than Betty was; she had known others who didn’t believe or who found it difficult to be close to someone who could ‘see’.
“I think perhaps you need to have a rest, Betty,” said Matron Venables. “You’re worn out. How about you get out of your clothes and slip into bed. I’ll go and get your night things.”
“Could Fiona stay please?” asked Betty shyly.
“If it’s alright with her, she may,” answered Matron Venables.
Fiona nodded touched Betty wanted her like this and sat herself beside the bed.
Betty soothed by her presence, was soon asleep. Margot Venables was relieved Betty had accepted what she said so calmly and breathed a prayer for Grizel. She would have some very hard days ahead of her
Author:  Alison H [ Thu Oct 07, 2010 9:58 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Margaret Bettany: Headmistress Part 2 Update 8/10
That was very well-handled. I've never liked that part of Highland Twins - I just can't imagine a conventional churchgoer like Hilda thinking it was a good idea, and it seemed cruel to give Joey hope which could've ended up being dashed.

Thanks Fiona - hope Grizel soon hears through the official channels that Jack is OK.
Author:  Abi [ Thu Oct 07, 2010 10:00 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Margaret Bettany: Headmistress Part 2 Update 8/10
I liked the second sight bit in Highland Twins, but Grizel is a very different proposition from Joey, and I think Margot was right and handled it very well. Thanks Fiona.
Author:  Cath V-P [ Thu Oct 07, 2010 10:25 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Margaret Bettany: Headmistress Part 2 Update 8/10
I think that was very well handled and allowed for the difference in character between Grizel here and Jo in the series. And Margot recognised Betty's need to try to help her family and was very gentle in her approach.
Author:  Lesley [ Fri Oct 08, 2010 5:26 am ]
Post subject:  Re: Margaret Bettany: Headmistress Part 2 Update 8/10
Alison H wrote:
That was very well-handled. I've never liked that part of Highland Twins - I just can't imagine a conventional churchgoer like Hilda thinking it was a good idea, and it seemed cruel to give Joey hope which could've ended up being dashed.



The way I read that scene it was that Hilda had seen just how badly Jo was affected and wanted to give her something, anything to prevent her willing herself to die.


Very different result this time - something that was well handled by Margot (so pleased she didn't die!) and I agree that Grizel is likely to have not believed it anyway.


Thanks Fiona
Author:  cestina [ Fri Oct 08, 2010 10:06 am ]
Post subject:  Re: Margaret Bettany: Headmistress Part 2 Update 8/10
Beautifully written - so right. Thank you :)
Author:  ChubbyMonkey [ Fri Oct 08, 2010 4:12 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Margaret Bettany: Headmistress Part 2 Update 8/10
I, too, liked the scene in the books, but I think that Margot was right here. Thankyou.
Author:  jmc [ Fri Oct 08, 2010 9:41 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Margaret Bettany: Headmistress Part 2 Update 8/10
Very well handled. I like how close Betty and the twins are becoming now. Thanks Fiona.
Author:  dentian adventurer [ Sat Oct 09, 2010 12:15 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Margaret Bettany: Headmistress Part 2 Update 8/10
Thank you Fiona, really enjoying this and your take on what could have been is spot on! :D
Author:  Fiona Mc [ Sun Oct 10, 2010 5:37 am ]
Post subject:  Re: Margaret Bettany: Headmistress Part 2 Update 8/10
It had been a difficult time for Grizel. She was raging at the world, with poor Cookie trying to comfort her when Wanda Von Gluck had knocked on the door and walked in without waiting for Grizel to answer. Grizel stopped in mid flow for the pain in Wanda’s eyes mirrored her own.
“How did you bear it,” she whispered after a long moment.
“I didn’t a lot of the times,” said Wanda simply.
At those words, Grizel threw herself into Wanda’s arms and broke down sobbing. Wanda led her to the sofa and allowed Grizel to cry it all out.
“I just, it just seems like nothing good that happens ever lasts for me,” choked Grizel, “Jack, he always made everything so much better.”
“I know,” said Wanda, “I know.”

Meanwhile Madge had arrived and had been briefly talking to Cookie in the kitchen.
“It doesn’t seem right,” said Cookie, tears pouring down her cheeks. “My poor Grizel; she and Dr Jack were so happy and Grizel always seems to always be the one who misses out on people who love her.”
Madge gave the woman a hug. “I know, but she does have us Cookie, and that will help her, however much it may seem like it doesn’t.”
“I know,” said Cookie wiping her tears away. “I’ll make you all a cup of tea. You’ll need a drink, when Grizel finishes weeping on Wanda’s shoulder.”

Madge took the tray in. Grizel looked like she wanted to leap on Madge.
“Oh Grizel,” said Madge, “I am so very sorry.”
“I know,” said Grizel clutching Wanda’s hand and choking back her tears. “You’ve both been wonderful to come. Who has the girls?”
“Marie,” answered Wanda quietly. “Betty came for me. We’ll have the girls for the next few days. You need time to grieve Grizel and then we’ll tell them.”
“How am I going to tell them this and,” Grizel stopped looking down.
“You’re having a baby,’ said Wanda guessing exactly what Grizel left unsaid.
Grizel stared at Wanda wordless and nodded.
“Tell them the truth about their father,” said Wanda firmly, “however hard it is, it would be much better for them, than any well meaning lie.”
Grizel looked at her.
“Too many people will know,” said Wanda, “and you cannot guarantee they won’t find out through someone else. Trust me Grizel, I know what I am talking about.”
“And the baby?” asked Grizel, tears starting to fall softly down her cheeks again.
“We will tell them closer to the time,” responded Wanda gently.
“Do the others know yet- Bob and Lydia?” asked Madge.
Grizel shook her head. “How am I going to tell them?” asked Grizel desolately.
“Would you like me to, or to at least come with you when you do,” offered Madge.
Grizel nodded and the two went upstairs to Bob’s room, while Wanda remained on the sofa.
‘Oh God, please let Grizel keep her baby,’ she prayed. ‘I know I couldn’t keep Hildy, my little Hildegard, but please let Grizel keep her baby.’

Wanda was transported back in time. She was in America. It had been wonderful to begin with. Eugen’s family had been so kind. When she realised she was expecting soon after she had arrived in America, she wanted to go home, but by that time it wasn’t safe. She had written to Friedel, telling him the news, and Friedel wrote back how excited her was and begging her not to return home as it wasn’t safe. Wanda wrote the news of Hildy’s birth, naming her daughter for Friedel’s mother as they had discussed in their letters. She never received a reply. The next few months were among the worst Wanda had ever experienced. It seemed Friedel was lost to her. Wanda tried desperately to keep faith with her missing husband, but it was so hard. So many people told her to give up on him, to move on. There were so many men who would have quite happily stepped into Friedel’s shoes, but Wanda refused to believe her husband was dead. She clung to her children and it had been devastating when she found Hildy dead in her bed. It was so unexpected; and the investigation afterwards about why her daughter had died. Wanda had shuddered internally; how could anyone think she had harmed her own baby. Marie and Eugen had been wonderful and had brought her, not home, but at least to family and friends; and this small spot in England was like an oasis to her.
‘God,’ she prayed again, ‘please protect Grizel’s baby, please.’
Author:  Miss Di [ Sun Oct 10, 2010 5:44 am ]
Post subject:  Re: Margaret Bettany: Headmistress Part 2 Update 10/10
Aww Fiona you made me cry.
Author:  Lesley [ Sun Oct 10, 2010 6:29 am ]
Post subject:  Re: Margaret Bettany: Headmistress Part 2 Update 10/10
Yes, Wanda would be able to help Grizel - she had been through it herself. Sounds as though Hildegarde died from 'cot death' - how terrible for Wanda. Like that Grizel recovered enough to actually care about her children...


Thanks Fiona
Author:  Alison H [ Sun Oct 10, 2010 6:47 am ]
Post subject:  Re: Margaret Bettany: Headmistress Part 2 Update 10/10
That's made me cry as well. Didn't Gisela lose a baby too? It's not talked about much. So sad :cry: .

Please, please let Jack be OK.
Author:  JB [ Sun Oct 10, 2010 7:29 am ]
Post subject:  Re: Margaret Bettany: Headmistress Part 2 Update 10/10
I'm crying too but thanks, Fiona, that was perfect..
Author:  di [ Sun Oct 10, 2010 8:21 am ]
Post subject:  Re: Margaret Bettany: Headmistress Part 2 Update 10/10
Echoing Wanda's words 'please keep Grizel's baby safe'
Thank you, Fiona, So sad! :cry:
Author:  jmc [ Sun Oct 10, 2010 8:25 am ]
Post subject:  Re: Margaret Bettany: Headmistress Part 2 Update 10/10
That's so sad. :( It's nice though that Wanda is there for her. Everyone else will mean well but Wanda will now what she is going through.

Thanks Fiona.
Author:  ChubbyMonkey [ Sun Oct 10, 2010 10:53 am ]
Post subject:  Re: Margaret Bettany: Headmistress Part 2 Update 10/10
I know who I'll be asking to keep the baby safe - you couldn't be that mean, Fiona, could you?

Thankyou!
Author:  PaulineS [ Sun Oct 10, 2010 12:40 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Margaret Bettany: Headmistress Part 2 Update 10/10
Poor Wanda suffering loosing a child to "Cot Death" before it was recognised as a problem. Pleased she is there to help Grizel. Hope news comes soon to help Grizel.
Author:  MaryR [ Sun Oct 10, 2010 6:20 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Margaret Bettany: Headmistress Part 2 Update 10/10
Poor Grizel! :cry:

Thank you, Fiona.
Author:  Abi [ Sun Oct 10, 2010 6:52 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Margaret Bettany: Headmistress Part 2 Update 10/10
Poor Wanda, and Grizel. Thanks Fiona.
Author:  Celia [ Sun Oct 10, 2010 7:44 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Margaret Bettany: Headmistress Part 2 Update 10/10
Another one in tears ! Poor Wanda reliving her pain and Grizel still barely able to take in what has happened.

Thank you Fiona
Author:  Fiona Mc [ Sun Oct 10, 2010 8:53 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Margaret Bettany: Headmistress Part 2 Update 10/10
Bob Maynard aged when he was told the news of his younger brother. Grizel had struggled to tell him and Lydia, fearful of the affect it would have on Bob. Madame’s quiet presence had helped.
“Have you told Mother?” asked Bob.
“Not yet,” said Grizel, her throat tight. “I don’t know how I’m going to break the news. She’s been through so much already.”
“I’ll tell her,” said Bob simply.

Bob refused to have anyone with him when he broke the news to his mother, though Grizel visited her almost straight after, while Madge quietly informed the doctor of what was happening. Grizel simply took the woman’s hand.

“Do you know,” old Mrs Maynard said. “Soon I’ll only have one child left, and she is on the other side of the world. I will have buried five children; Stephen, Charles, Dorothy, and now Jack. Soon there will be Bob. No mother should have to bury their children.”
Tears trickled down Grizel’s cheeks. “I wish,” she said.
“I know dear,” said old Mrs Maynard with a sigh. “I wish my husband Robert was here to help me get through this. You and Lydia are dear girls and I love you both dearly, but I am so tired. I wish I could fall asleep one night and not wake up in the morning.”
She looked at Grizel’s face to see he lips trembling. “I’m sorry my dear for putting this on your shoulders, but you are one of the strongest people I know. And I can’t say this to Bob, he feels worse for leaving me.”
“You can’t die yet,” said Grizel, her throat tight. “I’m having a baby. You have to at least meet them. Please Mother.”
Old Mrs Maynard gave Grizel a smile, full of sadness. “I am so thankful for you, and I’ll try Grizel.”
Grizel gave her a gentle hug. “I want you to know,” she said, “just how much I love you. I never knew what having a mother was like until I met you, please remember that.”
“I’ll try Grizel, I promise, my darling girl,” said old Mrs Maynard. “You have been a blessing to our family, from way back when you helped Lydia through her grief over Rolf. I’m just glad Jack had the good sense to marry you.”
“I’m glad I had the good sense to marry him,” said Grizel smiling through her tears. “However, hard this may be now, at least I did get to have Jack for a time. I just wish we could have died of old age together.”
“It would have been wonderful,” said old Mrs Maynard softly putting her hand over Grizel’s.

Grizel found the next few weeks hard. ‘That was an understatement,’ thought Madge. Telling the girls was heartbreaking, more so for Grizel, than Maggie and Lydie. Neither of them really remembered him much and they were too used to him being away, with flying visits in between, long absences. ‘It was the fortunes of War,’ thought Madge, ‘and it wasn’t fair.’

Margot Venables had written to her brother Jem. Dr Russell had been Jack’s mentor, giving him his first job at the San and they had been friends as well as colleagues. He and Hilda came as soon as they were able to visit the Maynards, something which the Maynards appreciated. As Grizel said afterwards, “it helps knowing everyone cares.”
Author:  Lesley [ Sun Oct 10, 2010 9:19 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Margaret Bettany: Headmistress Part 2 Update 11/10
Poor Grizel - pleased that everyone is helping her and that she and her Mother-in Law had such a good relationship.


Thanks Fiona
Author:  Alison H [ Sun Oct 10, 2010 9:27 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Margaret Bettany: Headmistress Part 2 Update 11/10
Oh poor Mrs Maynard :cry: . Thank you for showing this: no-one in the original seemed to consider how Jack's mother and siblings would feel.
Author:  KJX [ Sun Oct 10, 2010 9:46 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Margaret Bettany: Headmistress Part 2 Update 11/10
Oh Wanda :cry:
Author:  Abi [ Sun Oct 10, 2010 10:01 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Margaret Bettany: Headmistress Part 2 Update 11/10
I'm not sure EBD even remembered about Jack's family when it happened in the books. :( Thanks for showing us that, Fiona.
Author:  Miss Di [ Sun Oct 10, 2010 10:21 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Margaret Bettany: Headmistress Part 2 Update 11/10
Hope something more cheerful is going to happen soon. As much as I love a good weepie it's a bit embarrassing at work.
Author:  di [ Mon Oct 11, 2010 5:49 am ]
Post subject:  Re: Margaret Bettany: Headmistress Part 2 Update 11/10
Thanks, Fiona.
I feel for Mrs Maynard Senior; to bury so many of her children is not how it should be as she clearly stated. I do hope she lives long enough to meet Grizel's newest little one and hear the news that Jack is still alive. [He is still alive, isn't he? Come on Flora, let's have some good news on that front even if Grizel doesn't quite believe in second sight!]
Author:  PaulineS [ Mon Oct 11, 2010 9:55 am ]
Post subject:  Re: Margaret Bettany: Headmistress Part 2 Update 11/10
Poor Mrs Maynard four children and a grandson dying before her at least and knowing her other son has not long to live and predecease her. Please can we have good news about Jack and soon.
Author:  Elbee [ Mon Oct 11, 2010 10:19 am ]
Post subject:  Re: Margaret Bettany: Headmistress Part 2 Update 11/10
This is so beautifully written, Fiona, thank you.
Author:  wheelchairprincess [ Mon Oct 11, 2010 11:18 am ]
Post subject:  Re: Margaret Bettany: Headmistress Part 2 Update 11/10
Beautiful yet painful. Thank you Fiona!
Author:  jmc [ Mon Oct 11, 2010 11:41 am ]
Post subject:  Re: Margaret Bettany: Headmistress Part 2 Update 11/10
Feeling quite sorry for quite a few people at the moment. Thanks Fiona.
Author:  Cath V-P [ Mon Oct 11, 2010 11:49 am ]
Post subject:  Re: Margaret Bettany: Headmistress Part 2 Update 11/10
That is so poignant. The relationship between Grizel and Mrs Maynard is one of mutual support and compassion - but at the end of the day, it can't really compensate for all that has been lost, even though it can provide some mitigation.
Thank you Fiona
Author:  shazwales [ Mon Oct 11, 2010 3:20 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Margaret Bettany: Headmistress Part 2 Update 11/10
Thank you Fiona,really enjoying this.
Author:  Minim [ Mon Oct 11, 2010 4:41 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Margaret Bettany: Headmistress Part 2 Update 11/10
Awww.... Poor both Mrs. Maynards...
Author:  Fiona Mc [ Mon Oct 11, 2010 8:45 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Margaret Bettany: Headmistress Part 2 Update 11/10
Madge was thankful the term was drawing to a close. She felt exhausted and wrung out. “Nell will be in charge over Christmas,” said Mademoiselle firmly one night when the three were in the Head’s Study.
“She’s offered and you have had enough on your plate at the moment.”
Madge nodded too tired to argue. “Only one other term can beat this one for me being thankful it’s nearly over and that’s the last one we had in Tyrol,” she said. “Thank you so much Nell. How many are staying?”
“Only twenty girls, though it does seem like that number could drop,” said Mademoiselle consulting her list.
“Blossom Willoughby has offered to have her cousins Phoebe and Ella Redmond. You have Flora and Fiona with you.”
Madge nodded. “Bride asked and I didn’t have the heart to say no. I think the Maynards need to be alone this Christmas.”
“Will Betty stay?” asked Nell curiously.
Madge nodded, “Grizel insisted, saying she’s family in the Maynards eyes, though Biddy and Elizabeth did offer to have her stay with them.”
Nell’s eyes twinkled, “giving you an extra one.”
Madge had the grace to laugh, “I already have a few extra,” she said. “Biddy invited Mary Shaw.
Marie Varrick is now coming with us. Her father was killed earlier this week- and her mother died a couple of years ago- soon after the San moved in fact. Mr Varrick left her to me or the school rather.”
Mademoiselle and Nell looked grave, already aware of the double blow to Marie.
“Margot has her in the San and she’s offered to take Marie to her home to collect her things. I’m still trying to sort out all the legalities with the lawyer, but Marie doesn’t have anyone else and so she’ll make her home with me.”

“So where will you spend Christmas?” Asked Nell curiously.
“Mollie and I and all the families have been invited to spend Christmas with my Great Uncle Tom. He owns a huge house in Devon. He’s Dick’s godfather and when I wrote and told him about Dick, he wrote back inviting us all to stay for Christmas.
“Joey can’t as she seems to have developed a nasty chest infection and will be staying in hospital until the New Year. The doctor doesn’t want any of the children to visit, so it does seem like a good idea to go away for the holidays.
“Mollie will be home from London by then as all the children will be home and she knows she’ll be needed. Dick will be going to a rehab place to help learn to walk again with a wooden leg or whatever it is, but it won’t be until the end of January,” explained Madge.
“Poor Joey,” said Therese sympathetically.
“I know,” said Madge with an inward sigh. “She will get better, but you know what Joey is like when she’s sick and she’s been in hospital for such a long time already.”
Both women nodded, well aware of Joey’s propensity for chest illnesses and her impatience for being in the sickroom.
“I’m looking forward to seeing Great Uncle Tom. He was kind to Dick and I, when we were younger,” said Madge firmly changing the subject, for although she and Joey were closer than they had been years, Madge wasn’t particularly keen on the idea of spending so much of the holidays with her.

The excitement for Christmas was well and truly in the air. Madge was kept busy writing and organising the school Christmas Play.
“I think it’s time I bequeathed this job to someone else,” she muttered after a particularly difficult rehearsal, when nothing seemed to go right and more than one girl burst into tears when they forgot their lines or missed their cues.
Marjorie Redmond who was acting as assistant producer simply laughed. “You know what they say Madge; bad rehearsal, good performance.”
“I have had everyone say that to me over the years,” said Madge looking at Marjorie exasperated. “It doesn’t help.”
‘Why don’t you come to the staff room? I’ll tell the younger staff it’s their duty and pleasure to make you laugh,’ said Marjorie, her eyes twinkling.
Madge stared at her and then gave in gracefully, “all right,’ she said, “though I am warning you someone else will produce this play next year.”
Author:  PaulineS [ Mon Oct 11, 2010 8:50 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Margaret Bettany: Headmistress Part 2 Update 12/10
Thank you for an early posting. I just came back to check the Board before turning off the computer and there it was a very pleasant surprise. I hope Madge has a quieter Christmas and a good rest.
Author:  Alison H [ Mon Oct 11, 2010 9:34 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Margaret Bettany: Headmistress Part 2 Update 12/10
Nice to see that Madge is in touch with her great uncle.
Author:  di [ Tue Oct 12, 2010 5:34 am ]
Post subject:  Re: Margaret Bettany: Headmistress Part 2 Update 12/10
I love the way the girls rally around those who need support at times such as holidays -even although it does make extra work for Madge. :lol:
I'm sorry Joey is too unwell to join them at Christmas but glad that Mollie and Madge will have more time to help Marya tame her temper!
Thanks, Fiona, looking forward to Christmas with the Betanny's and co. I hope Grizel manages to hold up for the sake of the children. Perhaps she'll hear that Jack is safe.
Author:  Lesley [ Tue Oct 12, 2010 6:06 am ]
Post subject:  Re: Margaret Bettany: Headmistress Part 2 Update 12/10
The School has retained its family atmosphere, hasn't it? Which suggests that it was Madge, rather than Joey or anyone else, who made it so. Interesting to see that Madge and Joey are no longer close - I don't think they ever will be.


Thanks Fiona
Author:  Fiona Mc [ Tue Oct 12, 2010 7:05 am ]
Post subject:  Re: Margaret Bettany: Headmistress Part 2 Update 12/10
I'm finishing Part 2 here and will be taking a break as I've just started a new job this week and need to get a quite a lot more written for the next part. Should be back in a couple of weeks.

“I can’t believe how many people forgot how to play their instruments,” Madge heard Maidie Clitheroe proclaiming when she entered the staffroom. “And they sang flat. I don’t know how Plato kept his temper, because I was ready to throw something at them by the end of it.” “If it had been Herr Anersel, he would have,” said an entirely new voice, that sounded far too joyful, to match what she was saying. “Does anyone know where Madame is? I can’t find her.”
“I’m here,” said Madge coming forward to see Grizel holding a letter.
Her face was lit up. “Madame, he’s alive. Jack’s alive. I’ve just had a letter from the Admiralty. He was rescued by a fisherman. He has a few injuries but he’s coming home. Oh Madame, I’m so happy,” and Grizel burst into tears.
“Oh Grizel, I’m so happy for you,” said Madge close to tears herself. “What does the family say?”
“Mother and Bob are thrilled of course. Mother nearly leapt out of bed and started walking again, she was so happy and excited,” said Grizel, her eyes shining through the tears. “They say he needs to be in hospital but are transferring him to the local one, which is wonderful and they are discharging him from the Navy. Pending his injuries and recovery he may be called up again at a later time, but for the moment he’s coming home.”
Everyone rejoiced in Grizel’s news.

“I think this will be a very nice Christmas after all,” said Flora to Fiona later. “I am so glad Dr Jack is coming home and perhaps Shiena might get some time off and come and see us too.”
Giovanni and the Bettany boys returned home. Giovanni was cross when he heard the news Primula wouldn’t becoming with them for Christmas.
“Auntie Margot is taking her and Daisy to their Uncle Jem’s for Christmas,” explained Madge. She was amused more than anything else, by Giovanni’s continued adoration of small Primula Venables. “You’ll have her for all of Easter I promise, and the last few days of these holidays.” And with that Giovanni had to be satisfied.

The children loved the Quadrant and Madge loved catching up with Great Uncle Tom.
“I’m thinking of leaving the Quadrant to Dick,” said Uncle Tom one evening to Madge and Mollie after the children had gone to bed. “He’s my godson, and I don’t have any other relatives. I know farming may not be his line, but if he has half the gumption you’ve shown over the years Madge, he’ll make a go of it.”
Madge felt robbed of her breath hearing Uncle Tom speak so highly of her.
“Thank you,” said Mollie. “I’m sure he would love that. It’ll be a load off our minds; he was wondering what he could do now.”
“Well, as soon as they get his false leg fitted and let him out of that place, you can move in,” said Tom brusquely. “It’s too big a place for me to be rattling around on my own. He will have to share it with Madge later on when she retires from her school or if anything happens to Joey’s husband, but I know he’d do that anyway without me saying anything. I’ll go to London and talk it over with him, but if you both like the idea, Dick will agree. At least he has the sense to listen to you both.”
And Tom’s eyes twinkled, while the two women started to laugh.
Author:  JB [ Tue Oct 12, 2010 7:52 am ]
Post subject:  Re: Margaret Bettany: Headmistress Part 2 Update 12/10 x2
Thanks, Fiona. Relieved that Jack is safe. Good luck with the new job.
Author:  Alison H [ Tue Oct 12, 2010 8:02 am ]
Post subject:  Re: Margaret Bettany: Headmistress Part 2 Update 12/10 x2
Thanks for leaving us on a happy note, and good luck with the new job.
Author:  jmc [ Tue Oct 12, 2010 8:56 am ]
Post subject:  Re: Margaret Bettany: Headmistress Part 2 Update 12/10 x2
What a nice way to end this part. Hope you enjoy your new job.

Thanks Fiona
Author:  Elbee [ Tue Oct 12, 2010 9:06 am ]
Post subject:  Re: Margaret Bettany: Headmistress Part 2 Update 12/10 x2
What a lovely, happy mini-ending! Good luck with your new job, Fiona, and I look forward to the next part soon!
Author:  wheelchairprincess [ Tue Oct 12, 2010 10:05 am ]
Post subject:  Re: Margaret Bettany: Headmistress Part 2 Update 12/10 x2
I think I'm beginning to enjoy this more than the original. Good luck with the new job!
Author:  PaulineS [ Tue Oct 12, 2010 10:45 am ]
Post subject:  Re: Margaret Bettany: Headmistress Part 2 Update 12/10 x2
Thanks for the second post. A lovely point to pause. Best wishes for your new job. Looking forward to a new thread in a few weeks time.
Author:  di [ Tue Oct 12, 2010 4:20 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Margaret Bettany: Headmistress Part 2 Update 12/10 x2
So glad Jack is safe and that you let us know so quickly and before you took a break.
Good luck with the new job, Fiona and I, like others, will look forward to a new thread when you're ready and able. :)
Author:  MaryR [ Tue Oct 12, 2010 4:25 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Margaret Bettany: Headmistress Part 2 Update 12/10 x2
So it will be a lovely Christmas all round now, Jack has been found. :D

Thanks, Fiona, and hope the new job goes well.
Author:  ChubbyMonkey [ Tue Oct 12, 2010 7:38 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Margaret Bettany: Headmistress Part 2 Update 12/10 x2
Good luck in your new job! Thankyou for relieving our minds of worry for Jack.
Author:  Abi [ Tue Oct 12, 2010 10:18 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Margaret Bettany: Headmistress Part 2 Update 12/10 x2
Glad Jack's ok! Good luck in your new job.
Author:  Miss Di [ Tue Oct 12, 2010 10:23 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Margaret Bettany: Headmistress Part 2 Update 12/10 x2
Thanks for leaving us in a happy place and good luck with the new job.
Author:  Elder in Ontario [ Tue Oct 12, 2010 10:41 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Margaret Bettany: Headmistress Part 2 Update 12/10 x2
Thanks for that happy mini-ending, Fiona - so glad to know that Jack is safe, though injured, and that Uncle Tom proposes leaving The Quadrant to Dick, too. Hope that Jack will eventually make a good recovery.

I'm another one who will be waiting patiently for the next part of this in due course. Good luck with the new job, too.
Author:  Lesley [ Wed Oct 13, 2010 5:52 am ]
Post subject:  Re: Margaret Bettany: Headmistress Part 2 Update 12/10 x2
Pleased that Jack has been discovered - so glad for Grizel, Bob and Mrs Maynard. Nice to hear of a Play that didn't quite go as well as was hoped - far more realistic.

Also pleased to hear Madge being praised by her relatives - she deserved that


Thanks Fiona - good luck in new job
Author:  Carolyn P [ Wed Oct 13, 2010 8:51 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Margaret Bettany: Headmistress Part 2 Update 12/10 x2
Good place to stop this part, and I'm still really enjoying it.

Hope the new job goes well, and looking forward to part three when you are ready.
Author:  shazwales [ Thu Oct 14, 2010 7:41 am ]
Post subject:  Re: Margaret Bettany: Headmistress Part 2 Update 12/10 x2
Thanks Fiona,i've really enjoyed reading this,Good luck in your new job!
Author:  thefrau46 [ Thu Nov 04, 2010 1:37 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Margaret Bettany: Headmistress Part 2 Update 12/10 x2
Just wondering if it's too soon after Fiona's starting her new job to ask for the next part? :)
Author:  thefrau46 [ Thu Nov 04, 2010 1:38 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Margaret Bettany: Headmistress Part 2 Update 12/10 x2
PS . . . please.
Author:  PaulineS [ Thu Nov 04, 2010 3:59 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Margaret Bettany: Headmistress Part 2 Update 12/10 x2
O I thought she must have updated it. Please can we have Part 3 soon.
:) :)

Hope the new job is going well. :D :D
Author:  Miss Di [ Fri Nov 05, 2010 12:25 am ]
Post subject:  Re: Margaret Bettany: Headmistress Part 2 Update 12/10 x2
Darn, me too!
Author:  di [ Fri Nov 05, 2010 9:32 am ]
Post subject:  Re: Margaret Bettany: Headmistress Part 2 Update 12/10 x2
Me too! I was looking forward to reading the update with my coffee. :(
Author:  shazwales [ Fri Nov 05, 2010 4:17 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Margaret Bettany: Headmistress Part 2 Update 12/10 x2
and me :)
Author:  Minim [ Fri Nov 05, 2010 6:14 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Margaret Bettany: Headmistress Part 2 Update 12/10 x2
And me...
Author:  ivohenry [ Mon Nov 08, 2010 6:52 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Margaret Bettany: Headmistress Part 2 Update 12/10 x2
And me!
Author:  Kathy_S [ Wed Nov 10, 2010 8:39 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Margaret Bettany: Headmistress Part 2 Update 12/10 x2
Oops! This should have been locked at the usual 25 pages. Please start a new part soon....
All times are UTC
Powered by phpBB © 2000, 2002, 2005, 2007 phpBB Group
http://www.phpbb.com/